afraid_a least_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v his_o mind_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o their_o preach_n with_o joy_n say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a master_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o they_o present_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n rejoice_v not_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n about_o this_o time_n send_v king_n ethelbert_n many_o noble_a present_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o good_a advice_n and_o instruction_n ibid._n exhort_v he_o to_o cultivate_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n to_o increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o further_a their_o conversion_n to_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o establish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o exhort_v encourage_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o as_o example_n of_o good_a work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n then_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n dci_o who_o have_v free_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o terror_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o season_n as_o tempest_n famine_n and_o the_o like_a since_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o conclude_v with_o wish_v a_o more_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o after_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o letter_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tho'_o infect_v with_o some_o superstition_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o civil_a history_n dcii_o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v about_o this_o time_n when_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n ethelfrid_n still_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o warlike_a prince_n and_o most_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n 34._o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n of_o his_o time_n win_v from_o they_o divers_a large_a territory_n which_o he_o either_o make_v tributary_n or_o plant_v with_o his_o own_o subject_n whence_o adian_n as_o bede_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n call_v he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o ethelfred_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n to_o a_o place_n call_v degsastan_a or_o degstan_n and_o be_v there_o rout_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o man_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n theobald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v slay_v that_o part_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n which_o he_o command_v be_v unfortunate_o cut_v off_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a on_o the_o scotish_n side_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n dare_v any_o more_o in_o hostile_a manner_n march_v into_o britain_n to_o the_o time_n that_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n write_v that_o this_o ethelfrid_n assist_v by_o keawlin_fw-ge who_o he_o mistiles_a king_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v before_o this_o time_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o this_o adian_a wherein_o cutha_n keawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o cutha_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a chronicle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 584._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a the_o number_n of_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o multiply_v not_o only_o in_o kent_n dciu_o but_o other_o country_n augustine_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n send_v mellitus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 3._o which_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thamesis_n over_o which_o nation_n sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n the_o sister_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n then_o reign_v tho'_o under_o his_o authority_n ann._n for_o he_o have_v then_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o this_o province_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o mellitus_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n k._n sebert_n also_o baptize_v ethelbert_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n where_o mellitus_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v fix_v their_o episcopal_a see_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n justus_n augustine_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n then_o call_v rofcaester_n now_o rochester_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o canterbury_n dciu_o in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o bestow_v good_a endowment_n on_o it_o hitherto_o augustine_n have_v labour_v only_o to_o convert_v infidel_n but_o now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_n or_o rather_o legatine_n authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o make_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o british_a bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o bede_n time_n augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n than_o scituate_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wecti_n now_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n suppose_v to_o be_v somewhere_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o worcester-shire_n and_o begin_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o also_o join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n nation_n for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o bede_n tell_v we_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o right_a time_n but_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o computation_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o account_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i_o shall_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o set_v down_o what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v give_v we_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n already_o cite_v in_o the_o last_o book_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n 67._o that_o this_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a account_n etc._n so_o late_o as_o in_o pope_n leo_n time_n the_o scot_n and_o south_n pict_n use_v the_o same_o cycle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o britain_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o alteration_n but_o about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o rend_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o that_o cycle_n take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o though_o it_o be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o these_o part_n and_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v use_v this_o new_a cycle_n another_o eighty_o year_n come_v then_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o
affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n one_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benedictine_n who_o come_v over_o with_o augustine_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o their_o dissolution_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o which_o letter_n or_o certificate_n all_o the_o say_v learned_a person_n above_o mention_v do_v put_v their_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o certificate_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v find_v print_v in_o clem._n reyner_n de_fw-fr appostolatu_fw-la benedictini_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 220._o this_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o some_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o ecllesiastical_a antiquity_n this_o year_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o receive_v baptism_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n die_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o who_o decease_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v much_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o king_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o pollute_v himself_o with_o such_o fornication_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n by_o which_o wickedness_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a heathenism_n who_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n in_o his_o father_n reign_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o hope_n of_o favour_n tho'_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o want_v to_o correct_v this_o infidel_n king_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o frequent_a fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n happen_v also_o about_o this_o time_n extreme_o increase_v the_o present_a storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o leave_v three_o son_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o all_o relapsed_a to_o paganism_n have_v in_o their_o father_n life-time_n seem_v christian_n but_o now_o permit_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o free_a licence_n of_o worship_v idol_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n they_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o their_o barbarous_a folly_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v we_o this_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v to_o our_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o save_a font_n in_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o though_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o desist_v from_o require_v this_o bread_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o they_o then_o plain_o tell_v he_o dcxvi_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o must_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v who_o be_v thus_o expel_v go_v thence_o into_o kent_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o such_o barbarous_a rebel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thereupon_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o go_v into_o france_n there_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o long_o after_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relapse_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n march_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o together_o with_o their_o army_n however_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o enure_v to_o wickedness_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o laurentius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v britain_n ibid._n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n he_o order_v a_o pallet_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n on_o which_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n where_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o bede_n relation_n st._n peter_n in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n more_o sensible_a give_v he_o many_o stripe_n for_o thus_o offer_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n at_o sight_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o who_o next_o morning_n he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n relent_v in_o great_a fear_n renounce_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o sincere_o than_o before_o together_o with_o all_o his_o people_n but_o the_o londoner_n refuse_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n this_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o his_o father_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o reconverted_n to_o christ_n endeavour_v whole_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o then_o near_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n mellitus_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n also_o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n ibid._n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n than_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v wander_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n through_o divers_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v refuge_n with_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n beseech_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o so_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a a_o persecution_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o sojourn_v with_o king_n redwald_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n and_o which_o though_o it_o look_v very_o much_o like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n as_o bede_n i_o shall_v here_o from_o he_o set_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o ethelfrid_n hear_v where_o edwin_n be_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o redwald_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o still_o repeat_v and_o increase_v his_o offer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o threaten_a war_n if_o he_o be_v refuse_v till_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v either_o prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o great_a proffer_n or_o terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n yield_v promise_v either_o to_o kill_v edwin_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o ambassador_n which_o when_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o edwin_n then_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o know_v dcxvi_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o for_o better_a secrecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o aid_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n where_o neither_o redwald_n nor_o ethelfrid_n shall_v ever_o find_v he_o but_o he_o not_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n as_o seem_v dishonourable_a without_o more_o manifest_a cause_n to_o begin_v first_o to_o distrust_v one_o who_o so_o long_o have_v be_v his_o only_a refuge_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o his_o hand_n than_o by_o any_o other_o more_o ignoble_a whereupon_o his_o friend_n depart_v edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o palace-gate_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n discern_v about_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n a_o man_n approach_v towards_o he_o neither_o by_o countenance_n nor_o habit_n to_o he_o know_v who_o after_o a_o short_a salutation_n ask_v he_o why_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o all_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o alone_o sit_v so_o sad_o wake_v on_o
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
add_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o these_o prince_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o thereby_o give_v name_n to_o the_o town_n of_o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o romance_n because_o a_o great_a author_n viz._n mr._n camden_n himself_o have_v also_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o staffordshire_n britannia_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n book_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o now_o according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o adhelm_n a_o monk_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v before_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v together_o with_o a_o grant_n of_o certain_a land_n call_v madulfsburgh_n from_o lutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n under_o who_o aldhelm_n have_v former_o study_v who_o die_v at_o this_o place_n dclxxv_o where_o maildulf_n have_v also_o begin_v a_o small_a monastery_n but_o the_o few_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v but_o by_o alm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o aldhelm_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o get_v it_o endow_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o ethelred_n 98._o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceadwalla_n and_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n so_o that_o it_o soon_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o england_n be_v at_o first_o call_v madunesburg_n and_o afterward_o malmesbury_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n be_v found_v by_o one_o hean_n nephew_n to_o cissa_n a_o petty_a prince_n under_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o berkshire_n the_o place_n at_o first_o be_v call_v sheovesham_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abbot_n and_o 12_o monk_n but_o be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o succeed_a king_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o abbot_n ordgar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n 6._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n archbishop_n theodore_n consecrate_v erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o ethelburg_n his_o sister_n at_o berk_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o at_o chertesey_n in_o surrey_n dclxxvi_o this_o year_n escwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hedda_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o centwin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o centwin_n be_v son_n to_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n also_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v kent_n of_o which_o expedition_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o relate_v that_o this_o king_n make_v war_n against_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o valour_n so_o hereditary_a to_o the_o mercian_n family_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o meet_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n carried_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n 12._o bede_n add_v further_a that_o he_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o rochester_n that_o putta_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n dclxxvii_o there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n this_o putta_n be_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n which_o church_n it_o seem_v sexwulf_n part_v with_o to_o he_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o also_o eadhed_n be_v now_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o king_n egfrid_n have_v late_o conquer_v from_o wulfh_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o when_o ethelred_n successor_n to_o wulfher_n recover_v that_o province_n this_o bishop_n retire_v from_o lindisse_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o ripon_n the_o same_o year_n also_o osric_n a_o petty_a prince_n of_o this_o country_n build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n but_o king_n edgar_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o place_v benedictines_n in_o their_o place_n dclxxviii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n there_o appear_v a_o comet_n which_o continue_v 3_o month_n and_o arise_v towards_o morning_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o year_n also_o as_o ibid._n bede_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o other_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o wit_n bosa_n dclxxviii_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o fatta_n that_o of_o bernicia_n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hagulstad_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prefer_v from_o be_v monk_n stephen_n heddi_n the_o author_n of_o 24._o st._n wilfrid_n life_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o 3._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n and_o ill-will_a of_o erminburge_n his_o queen_n she_o make_v the_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o secular_a glory_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o follow_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o that_o present_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a gift_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o province_n and_o together_o with_o three_o bishop_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o deprive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o any_o crime_n allege_v they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o former_a king_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o give_v he_o a_o very_a trifle_a answer_n say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o certain_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o this_o province_n than_o lindisfarne_v and_o whitern_a in_o the_o pict_n country_n towards_o rome_n he_o go_v the_o next_o year_n but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o land_v in_o frizeland_n he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o winter_n dclxxix_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o spring_n follow_v where_o arrive_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v read_v before_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v 150_o in_o number_n decree_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v this_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o long_o as_o king_n egfrid_n live_v the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilfrid_n return_v into_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o beorthwald_n nephew_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 39_o who_o then_o govern_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o his_o uncle_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n command_v beorthwald_n immediate_o to_o dismiss_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o thence_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v sister_n of_o queen_n erminburge_n thus_o stephanus_n heady_a in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n relate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v with_o too_o much_o partiality_n on_o
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
say_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o son_n ethelwulf_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o sloathfulness_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o king_n child_n except_o ethelwulf_n only_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgithe_a who_o be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n call_v modwina_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n at_o polesworth_n but_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o modern_a hand_n for_o it_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o late_a west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n her_o name_n be_v redburge_n and_o she_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n beaver_n to_o have_v procure_v that_o law_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v without_o leave_n pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n die_v vol._n be_v hold_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o be_v present_a egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelwulf_n his_o son_n with_o ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n on_o christ_n church_n cant._n and_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o it_o because_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ratify_v the_o donation_n it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n again_o confirm_v king_n ethelwulf_n with_o his_o son_n king_n athelstan_n â—â—â—â—xxxvi_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v king_n egbert_n body_n bury_v at_o winchester_n but_z king_n ethelwulf_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v any_o former_a election_n or_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n henry_n huntingdon_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o two_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o athelstan_n his_o heir_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o mistake_n since_o this_o athelstan_n be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n this_o prince_n as_o thomas_n rudborn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n relate_v have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o helmestan_a bishop_n and_o swithune_n praepositus_fw-la or_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n with_o a_o intent_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o it_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o king_n egbert_n have_v no_o other_o son_n live_v he_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_o and_o return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n help_v his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o always_o retain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o monk_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o have_v very_o little_a ambition_n and_o therefore_o not_o care_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o province_n he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n be_v his_o father_n conquest_n to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n express_o call_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o five_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwuâ—f_n of_o which_o say_v he_o athelstan_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o elder_a that_o alfred_n the_o five_o son_n reign_v after_o they_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o suppose_v to_o save_v this_o pious_a prince_n reputation_n but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o base_a son_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o legitimate_a son_n then_o old_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o athelstan_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n tho'_o when_o or_o how_o he_o die_v all_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a dcccxxxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_v at_o hamtun_n i._n e._n southampton_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o three_o danish_a pirate_n and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n this_o wulfheard_n decease_v also_o aethelm_v another_o ealdorman_a fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o port_n now_o call_v portland_n where_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n soon_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o dane_n notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o slay_v the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o ealdorman_a unless_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o hâ—rebryht_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o in_o merscwarum_n that_o be_v mercia_n also_o the_o same_o year_n in_o lindisse_fw-la dcccxxxâ—â—â—_n as_o also_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o in_o kent_n many_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o force_n for_o there_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o above_o say_v earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wiglaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n die_v bertulf_n succeed_v he_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxix_o about_o london_n cantwic_n i_o e._n canterbury_n and_o hrofcester_n that_o be_v rochester_n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o dane_n have_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v this_o year_n king_n ethelwulf_n fight_v at_o carrum_fw-la dcccxl_o i._n e._n charmouth_n against_o 35_o danish_a ship_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o that_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n they_o here_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ship_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o men._n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a die_v nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o scotish_n historian_n place_n under_o the_o former_a year_n but_o we_o under_o this_o viz._n the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o ken_v the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o fierce_a battle_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o drusken_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v that_o kingdom_n be_v total_o destroy_v and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n long_v since_o observe_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o also_o their_o very_a language_n except_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o place_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v and_o that_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o incorporate_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o saxon_n show_v we_o that_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v both_o their_o original_n and_o fatal_a period_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o tho'_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v just_o date_n the_o empire_n of_o their_o king_n over_o all_o scotland_n from_o this_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o king_n ken_v according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n primus_fw-la in_o albania_n fertur_fw-la regnasse_n kenedus_fw-la yet_o when_o those_o historian_n will_v by_o this_o conquest_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successour_n dominion_n so_o far_o beyond_o edinburgh_n southward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o so_o will_v
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
yet_o there_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n a_o public_a school_n or_o studium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v where_o the_o liberal_a art_n be_v teach_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o old_a scholar_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o new_a professor_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v also_o answer_v by_o suppose_v that_o those_o annal_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n from_o a_o common_a receive_v tradition_n and_o so_o this_o transaction_n may_v have_v be_v date_v there_o or_o four_o year_n late_a than_o it_o real_o happen_v as_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o place_n it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v how_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n can_v study_v at_o oxford_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a when_o even_o by_o the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pagan_a saxon_n be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a university_n to_o which_o i_o owe_v my_o education_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o suppose_a ancient_n school_n of_o creeklad_a and_o leacklade_n which_o the_o monkish_a writer_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o call_v greeklade_n and_o latinelade_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o derivation_n tho'_o mr._n camden_n just_o explode_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o veneration_n for_o the_o former_a since_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o abovecited_a quotation_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o muse_n be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n from_o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wilt-shire_n all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o uncertain_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n late_o in_o the_o liberary_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n 2._o and_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o bede_n where_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v school_n in_o a_o village_n near_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v greekislake_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o learned_a script_n glossary_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o likely_a derivation_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a saxon_a word_n creek_n signify_v a_o river_n or_o torrent_n run_v either_o into_o some_o river_n or_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o gelad_a which_o signify_v a_o empty_n for_o it_o be_v ancient_o write_v crecca_n gelade_v and_o not_o greeklade_n as_o some_o will_v now_o write_v it_o dcccâ—xxxvii_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_n pass_v under_o the_o bridge_n of_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o seine_n up_o the_o river_n meterne_a now_o call_v marne_n as_o far_o as_o cazii_n now_o choisy_n and_o which_o florence_n say_v signify_v a_o royal_a village_n where_o and_o at_o jona_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o they_o stay_v two_o year_n also_o the_o same_o year_n decease_a charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n but_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n after_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n over_o who_o be_v set_v five_o king_n but_o this_o partition_n be_v with_o earnewulf_n good_a leave_n for_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o govern_v under_o he_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n on_o the_o father_n side_n beside_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o earnwulf_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o rhine_n whilst_o rodâ—lf_n take_v the_o middle_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o odo_n or_o otto_n the_o western_a part_n and_o beorngar_n and_o witha_n call_v in_o latin_a beringarius_n and_o uvido_z hold_v lombardy_n dccclxxxvii_o and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n the_o mountain_n all_o which_o kingdom_n they_o hold_v with_o much_o discord_n fight_v two_o great_a battle_n and_o waste_v those_o country_n till_o such_o time_n as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o same_o year_n ethelelm_v the_o ealdorman_a carry_v the_o alm_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o benevolence_n call_v peter_n pence_n which_o be_v here_o just_o term_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o modern_a popish_a writer_n have_v term_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o domestic_a affair_n asser_n abovementioned_a inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o at_o quiet_a from_o the_o dane_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o mind_v his_o civil_a government_n to_o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o also_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o much_o better_a form_n and_o have_v wall_v several_a tower_n and_o castle_n he_o make_v they_o defensible_a against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a in_o the_o political_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dane_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n these_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v from_o these_o excess_n he_o first_o of_o all_o divide_a all_o the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o again_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n so_o that_o every_o legal_a subject_n shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n whereby_o if_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o robbery_n and_o be_v thereof_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o hundred_o or_o tything_n they_o shall_v either_o undergo_v due_a punishment_n or_o else_o if_o innocent_a be_v acquit_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v before_o call_v vice_n domini_fw-la and_o in_o english_a saxon_a geriff_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o office_n that_o be_v into_o judge_n who_o we_o now_o call_v justice_n and_o into_o sheriff_n who_o do_v yet_o retain_v that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n care_n and_o industry_n in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tranquillity_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o if_o a_o traveller_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v lose_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o again_o untouched_a the_o next_o day_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o tho'_o there_o be_v gold_n bracelet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n yet_o justice_n be_v so_o strict_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v they_o but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o company_n or_o band_n he_o set_v a_o chief_a over_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o captain_n with_o his_o band_n perform_v his_o service_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o then_o go_v with_o his_o company_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n he_o look_v after_o his_o private_a affair_n for_o two_o month_n and_o so_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o rotation_n of_o officer_n this_o king_n observe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o to_o this_o year_n also_o sir_n h._n spelman_n refer_v that_o great_a council_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o which_o after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o first_o recite_v and_o confirm_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n he_o conclude_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o observation_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ina_n his_o kinsman_n or_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o and_o commit_v those_o to_o write_v which_o he_o think_v most_o deserve_a omit_v other_o which_o he_o judge_v less_o convenient_a in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n and_o have_v revise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n dccclxxxvii_o he_o transcribe_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o like_v into_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a wiseman_n he_o thereof_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
probable_o it_o may_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o use_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o here_o practise_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n or_o whether_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v not_o express_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o danish_a king_n come_v in_o by_o election_n and_o that_o harold_n harefoot_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n of_o those_o three_o who_o can_v make_v any_o pretence_n to_o it_o by_o testament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a king_n that_o reign_v before_o they_o how_o far_o they_o by_o their_o last_o will_n alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o or_o entail_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o concurrent_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o part_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v still_o any_o doubt_n leave_v about_o it_o i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v this_o exact_a and_o faithful_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v either_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o or_o from_o the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v elective_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conquest_n but_o only_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v the_o false_a opinion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o by_o the_o plausible_a representation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o far_o prepossess_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o monarchy_n itself_o whereas_o we_o find_v that_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n have_v from_o elective_a become_v hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o a_o much_o less_o space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o those_o country_n will_v asperse_v any_o writer_n there_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n for_o assert_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v find_v the_o same_o fair_a quarter_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n be_v insinuation_n before_o his_o abovecited_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o none_o but_o papist_n fanatic_n or_o commonwealth's_a man_n a_o list_n of_o who_o work_v he_o there_o give_v we_o will_v dare_v to_o write_v for_o or_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n but_o if_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n have_v happen_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o write_v some_o truth_n concern_v it_o i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v jesuitical_a for_o follow_v not_o he_o but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o have_v write_v a_o mathematical_a dissertation_n found_v upon_o demonstration_n from_o euclid_n which_o have_v be_v before_o make_v use_n of_o by_o tacquet_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a after_o the_o election_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o sometime_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o sometime_o several_a day_n nay_o month_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n in_o june_n not_o long_o after_o his_o brother_n hardecnut_n decease_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 1041_o 1042._o but_o harold_n his_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o crown_n the_o sure_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v the_o same_o day_n this_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v most_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o first_o do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o open_a air_n thus_o the_o king_n athelstan_n edmund_n and_o edred_n be_v express_o mention_v by_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o former_a king_n since_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o innovation_n but_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o crown_n which_o our_o king_n then_o wear_v it_o appear_v from_o their_o coin_n that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o no_o other_o than_o diadem_n like_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o that_o age_n and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v borrow_v thus_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v grave_v on_o his_o coin_n with_o a_o diadem_n of_o pearl_n about_o his_o head_n tab._n but_o our_o great_a king_n alfred_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a head-band_n or_o circle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v behind_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v also_o a_o coin_n of_o one_o k._n egbert_n with_o a_o coronet_n of_o ray_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o our_o k._n egbert_n but_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v an._n 867_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v in_o his_o coin_n only_o a_o kind_n of_o diadem_n upon_o his_o helmet_n king_n athelstà n_n edmund_n and_o eadr_v his_o brother_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o west-saxon_a king_n who_o wear_v crown_n with_o three_o ray_n or_o point_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fiction_n in_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n wrought_v with_o flower_n de_fw-fr lices_fw-la because_o such_o a_o crown_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o regalia_z at_o westminster_n before_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o a_o box_n upon_o who_o cover_n be_v this_o inscription_n 158._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la principalior_fw-la corona_n cum_fw-la qua_fw-la coronabantur_fw-la reges_fw-la aelfredus_fw-la edwardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v the_o crown_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n who_o keep_v those_o regalia_z in_o after_o time_n to_o inscribe_v what_o they_o please_v upon_o this_o box_n since_o it_o add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v king_n cnute_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o wear_v diadem_n adorn_v with_o flower-de-lices_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o coin_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n by_o which_o our_o west-saxon_a king_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o law_n and_o charter_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o king_n egbert_n however_o supreme_a he_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o england_n yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o more_o than_o rex_fw-la west-saxonum_n in_o any_o of_o his_o charter_n for_o as_o for_o law_n we_o have_v none_o of_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o his_o successor_n ethelwolf_n and_o his_o son_n and_o grandson_n as_o far_o as_o king_n athelstan_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v the_o first_o prince_n that_o upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n change_v his_o title_n of_o rex_n west-saxonum_n or_o anglorum_fw-la alone_o which_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o this_o that_o follow_v ego_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dextram_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regno_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o his_o charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif._n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_v you_o will_v find_v this_o king_n title_n to_o have_v somewhat_o vary_v gale_n for_o on_o a_o rich_a box_n or_o shrine_n give_v by_o this_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o be_v engrave_v this_o inscription_n ego_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la positarum_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o title_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o his_o brother_n king_n edmund_n only_o instead_o of_o imperator_n he_o style_v himself_o gubernator_n &_o rector_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o author_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o gale_n antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o king_n edgar_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n
that_o have_v not_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n for_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o of_o the_o deuce_n principes_fw-la satrapae_fw-la populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o enact_v temporal_a law_n can_v prescribe_v general_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v what_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v describe_v by_o deuce_n principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o assent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o law_n without_o who_o assent_n they_o be_v no_o law_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n have_v no_o great_a legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o in_o temporal_a the_o tear_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o mount_v it_o to_o this_o height_n those_o power_n never_o be_v distinct_a in_o england_n nor_o most_o other_o nation_n till_o that_o see_v get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a inconsistency_n to_o argue_v one_o while_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la former_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n and_o another_o while_n that_o the_o several_a act_n that_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o declarative_n it_o show_v how_o little_a the_o supremacy_n be_v understand_v by_o modern_a assertor_n of_o it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o england_n the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o one_o monarchy_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o this_o division_n we_o find_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n call_v synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o be_v assemble_v singulis_fw-la tribubus_fw-la gewisiorum_n i_o e._n west-saxonum_n singulos_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 388._o &_o quod_fw-la olìm_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la quinque_fw-la divisêrunt_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n begin_v with_o this_o proemium_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la senatus-consulta_a ac_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la primò_fw-la aluredus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la deindè_fw-la edwardus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tulêre_fw-la cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la foedus_fw-la daci_n &_o angli_fw-la ferierunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la posteà _fw-la à _fw-la sapìentibus_fw-la tha_z witan_n saepiùs_fw-la recitata_fw-la átque_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la regni_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aucta_fw-la átque_fw-la amplificata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o these_o law_n be_v de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la de_fw-fr correctione_n ordinatorum_fw-la i._n e._n sacris_fw-la initiatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr incestu_fw-ge de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o at_o least_o of_o aftertime_n so_o repute_v these_o be_v call_v senatus-consulta_a than_o which_o a_o more_o apposite_a word_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o witen_n etc._n from_o which_o word_n the_o saxon_a term_n for_o parliament_n witena-gemot_a be_v derive_v a_o concilium_fw-la celebre_fw-la be_v hold_v under_o king_n athelstan_n in_o quo_fw-la leges_fw-la plurimae_fw-la tùm_fw-la civiles_fw-la tùm_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la statuebantur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v omit_v and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o a_o account_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v at_o this_o assembly_n which_o conclude_v decreta_fw-la actaque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o celebri_fw-la gratanleano_n concilio_n cui_fw-la wulfelmus_fw-la interfuit_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la etc._n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la optimates_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la ab_fw-la athelstano_fw-la evocati_fw-la frequentissimi_fw-la king_n edmund_z hold_v a_o council_n anno_fw-la 944._o where_o many_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a law_n be_v make_v as_o de_fw-fr vitæ_fw-la castitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la initiantur_fw-la de_fw-fr fani_fw-la instauratione_fw-la de_fw-fr pejerantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la barbara_fw-la factitarunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o council_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v conventus_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la celebris_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la frequentia_fw-la i_o will_v give_v no_o more_o instance_n before_o the_o conquest_n though_o number_n be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o monkish_a history_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v sufficient_o disclose_v what_o i_o assert_v for_o sometime_o law_n that_o concert_v temporal_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o king_n in_o one_o author_n which_o very_a law_n another_o historian_n tell_v we_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o uniform_a appropriate_v expression_n term_n or_o denomination_n just_o as_o we_o in_o common_a parlance_n say_v king_n edward_z the_o three_o or_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v such_o a_o law_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n because_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n so_o far_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v observe_v from_o mr._n lambard_n edition_n of_o his_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o be_v a_o different_a copy_n from_o that_o dein_fw-ge from_o whence_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n publish_v his_o council_n that_o our_o saxon_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o we_o find_v run_v thus_o aedmundus_n rex_fw-la ipso_fw-la solemni_fw-la paschatis_fw-la festo_fw-la frequentem_fw-la londini_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la celebravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 62._o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o leges_fw-la quas_fw-la edgarus_n rex_fw-la frequenti_fw-la senatu_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la sancivit_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a original_a thus_o mid_a his_o witena_n geheahte_n geraed_n that_o be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wiseman_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n likewise_o begin_v thus_o consultum_fw-la quod_fw-la canutus_n anglorum_fw-la 97._o dacorum_n &_o norwegiorum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientûm_fw-la concilio_n sancivit_fw-la note_v the_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a be_v the_o same_o as_o above_o i_o can_v illustrate_v this_o further_a by_o several_a more_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o have_v already_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o only_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o each_o body_n of_o these_o abovementioned_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a precede_v and_o then_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a follow_v though_o be_v both_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o party_n but_o now_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o say_a author_n mr._n washington_n which_o be_v that_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n common_o confer_v in_o parliament_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la merè_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o canonica_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la tà m_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quam_fw-la abbatum_fw-la regis_fw-la curia_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la complacentiâ_fw-la conferebat_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o prelate_n absolute_o free_a and_o canonical_a but_o all_o dignity_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o king_n court_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n after_o which_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o king_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o temporalty_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la &_o annuli_fw-la as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n 46._o anno_fw-la
by_o the_o saxon_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n of_o armorica_n be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o saxon_n 55â—_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n first_o from_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v arnâ—ndus_n accuse_v at_o rome_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anthemius_n for_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n i._n e._n anthemius_n who_o then_o come_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o upon_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_n as_o sidonius_n appolinaris_n express_o affirm_v who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o pity_v his_o case_n this_o happen_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 467_o before_o anthemius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v britain_n then_o settle_a on_o the_o loir_n but_o that_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n be_v considerable_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o miserable_a people_n as_o only_o flee_v from_o hence_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o can_v that_o of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v success_n against_o the_o saxon_n and_o either_o by_o vortimer_n mean_n or_o he_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o britain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o warlike_a britain_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n a_o second_o passage_n be_v concern_v riothamus_n a_o king_n of_o these_o armorian_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n to_o assist_v the_o roman_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v intercept_v by_o he_o as_o jornandes_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o sigibert_n place_n it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 470_o now_o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o settle_v and_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o to_o assist_v the_o roman_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o as_o mere_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n after_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o sirmondus_n gallican_n council_n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 461_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o britain_n have_v so_o full_a a_o settlement_n then_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v inhabitant_n but_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o other_o britain_n to_o go_v over_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o hard_o press_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o home_n for_o a_o people_n fright_v from_o hence_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v secure_a before_o hand_n of_o a_o kind_a reception_n there_o and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v fight_v for_o a_o dwelling_n have_v they_o not_o far_o better_a have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o country_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a colony_n of_o britain_n in_o armorica_n before_o those_o number_n go_v over_o upon_o the_o saxon_a cruelty_n of_o which_o eginhardus_fw-la and_o other_o foreign_a historian_n speak_v though_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v there_o unless_o some_o colony_n be_v carry_v over_o before_o by_o maximus_n or_o constantine_n the_o last_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a i_o determine_v nothing_o 38._o k._n vortigern_n nothing_o better_v by_o these_o calamity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o according_a to_o nennius_n be_v call_v faustus_n and_o prove_v a_o religious_a man_n ccccliv_n live_v in_o great_a devotion_n by_o the_o river_n rennis_n in_o glamorganshire_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n concern_v the_o dialogue_n between_o vortigern_n and_o st._n german_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o incest_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n in_o which_o st._n german_a preside_v be_v certain_o false_a he_o be_v then_o dead_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a approve_a author_n the_o year_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o vortigern_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n seem_v altogether_o unlikely_a for_o when_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o he_o marry_v rowena_n for_o nennius_n place_n it_o afterward_o nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o she_o since_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v she_o continue_v his_o wife_n long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o hengist_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v another_o wife_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o her_o sake_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v that_o the_o noble_n of_o britain_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o king_n vortigern_n for_o the_o great_a partiality_n he_o show_v to_o the_o saxon_n monm_n and_o for_o the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v it_o beseech_v the_o king_n whole_o to_o desert_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v his_o son_n vortimer_n king_n 38._o who_o follow_v their_o advice_n begin_v to_o expel_v the_o saxon_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n diervent_a or_o darent_fw-la in_o kent_n where_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o beside_o which_o that_o he_o fight_v also_o another_o battle_n with_o they_o near_o the_o ford_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n episford_n and_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n sathenegabail_n cccclv_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o say_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n fight_v with_o king_n vortigern_n at_o a_o place_n call_v eglesford_n now_o aylesford_n in_o kent_n and_o that_o horsa_n be_v there_o slay_v nennius_n say_v by_o cartigern_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n vortimer_n name_n and_o that_o afterward_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesk_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n the_o saxon_n choose_v hengist_n for_o their_o king_n be_v 8_o year_n after_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o polychron_n nennius_n suppose_v vortimer_n to_o have_v fight_v a_o three_o battle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v near_o the_o stone_n titulus_fw-la which_o be_v fix_v near_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o gallic_n sea_n which_o place_n archbishop_n usher_n will_v have_v to_o be_v stonar_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a port_n and_o fort_n in_o kent_n suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v lapis_fw-la populi_n in_o stead_n of_o tituli_fw-la and_o than_o folkstone_n in_o kent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o lapis_n populi_n in_o the_o latin_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o from_o he_o matthew_n westminster_n further_o relate_v that_o hengist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o valour_n of_o k._n vortimer_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n whither_o he_o be_v also_o pursue_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o saxon_n be_v force_v on_o board_n their_o ship_n return_v into_o germany_n nennius_n add_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o island_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n which_o tho'_o not_o mention_v in_o our_o english_a saxon_n annal_n yet_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a since_o bede_n relate_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a army_n return_v home_o when_o the_o native_n tho'_o before_o drive_v out_o or_o disperse_v begin_v again_o to_o take_v fresh_a courage_n and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n and_o retreat_n this_o year_n vortimer_n have_v obtain_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o saxon_n cccclvi_fw-la be_v
suppose_v by_o our_o british_a historian_n to_o have_v die_v geoffery_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowena_n and_o nennius_n add_v that_o vortimer_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n west_n desire_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saxon_n use_v to_o land_n say_v if_o that_o be_v do_v tho'_o they_o may_v take_v some_o other_o haven_n in_o britain_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o lincoln_n after_o who_o decease_n nennius_n and_o geoffery_n make_v vortigern_n to_o have_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a which_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v cccclvii_n that_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesk_n this_o year_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v creecanford_n and_o there_o kill_v four_o principal_a man_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v 4000_o man_n and_o the_o britain_n then_o leave_v kent_n and_o flee_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o london_n from_o which_o victory_n ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n date_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n under_o hengist_n who_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n for_o hengist_n be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o germany_n 47._o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o nennius_n king_n vortigern_n still_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v council_n how_o they_o may_v entrap_v vortigern_n and_o his_o army_n wherefore_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o offer_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o former_a friendship_n may_v be_v renew_v between_o they_o whereupon_o vortigern_n take_v advice_n with_o his_o wise_a man_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o make_v peace_n so_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n meet_v together_o without_o any_o arm_n 48._o a_o firm_a league_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o they_o but_o the_o treacherous_a hengist_n command_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o take_v their_o dagger_n or_o seax_n along_o with_o they_o under_o their_o coat_n and_o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o word_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n nimed_n your_o saex_n that_o be_v pull_v out_o your_o dagger_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v upon_o the_o britain_n and_o kill_v they_o but_o spare_v their_o king_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n sake_n only_o take_v he_o prisoner_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ransom_v and_o thus_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o agreement_n at_o a_o feast_n or_o drinking-bout_n they_o talk_v at_o first_o very_o friendly_o together_o be_v place_v every_o saxon_a by_o a_o britain_n but_o hengist_n give_v the_o word_n they_o rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o dispatch_v 300_o geoffery_n say_v 470_o of_o the_o british_a noble_n vortigern_n alone_o be_v then_o take_v alive_a and_o put_v in_o fetter_n be_v force_v for_o his_o ransom_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o those_o country_n that_o be_v afterward_o call_v eastsex_n middlesex_n and_o sussex_n which_o be_v also_o recite_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o add_v that_o at_o this_o entertainment_n the_o company_n grow_v in_o drink_n hengist_n on_o purpose_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n and_o some_o hard_a word_n pass_v they_o fall_v to_o blow_n where_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v but_o here_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n cccclxv_n we_o may_v very_o well_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o british_a affair_n for_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n suppose_v that_o aurelius_n be_v elect_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortigern_n be_v as_o yet_o king_n tho'_o but_o in_o name_n have_v retire_v as_o nennius_n relate_v to_o a_o castle_n build_v by_o he_o in_o south-wales_n and_o to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o â—5_n gildas_n that_o when_o those_o cruel_a robber_n the_o saxon_n be_v go_v home_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n come_v together_o from_o divers_a place_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n cccclxv_n that_o he_o will_v not_o total_o destroy_v they_o choose_v ambrose_n aurelian_a a_o modest_a man_n for_o their_o general_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v find_v stout_a and_o faithful_a as_o be_v of_o roman_a race_n who_o in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n remain_v alive_a his_o parent_n who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n have_v be_v kill_v but_o whether_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v murder_v by_o their_o subject_n he_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o 14._o nennius_n say_v little_o more_o than_o that_o vortigern_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o then_o immediate_o he_o confound_v himself_o with_o merlin_n who_o be_v a_o boy_n tell_v vortigern_n after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v without_o a_o father_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o father_n name_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n whereupon_o vortigern_n give_v he_o a_o castle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v bear_v without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o geoffery_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o tell_v we_o very_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o vortigern_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o brother_n constans_n by_o his_o contrivance_n but_o we_o know_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constans_n and_o julian_n be_v kill_v abroad_o many_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o roman_n will_v have_v permit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v remain_v here_o or_o if_o they_o do_v this_o ambrose_n must_v have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n near_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o an._n dom._n 411_o and_o aurelius_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v choose_v general_n or_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n till_o the_o year_n 465._o but_o immediate_o after_o aurelius_n be_v thus_o make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n gildas_n tho'_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o name_v by_o gildas_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v sometime_o his_o countryman_n and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o that_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o mount_n badon_n where_o be_v the_o late_a and_o not_o the_o least_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n but_o that_o the_o saxon_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n their_o own_o annal_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o in_o express_a word_n be_v thus_o relate_v under_o this_o very_a year_n ann._n hengist_n and_o aesc_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n near_a wippedes_n fleat_a and_o there_o slay_v twelve_o british_a commander_n but_o lose_v one_o man_n of_o note_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n cccclxv_n who_o name_n be_v wyp_v who_o it_o seem_v leave_v his_o name_n to_o that_o place_n h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v very_o fatal_a even_o to_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o both_o party_n be_v thereby_o so_o weaken_v that_o neither_o the_o saxon_n dare_v enter_v the_o british_a border_n for_o a_o long_a time_n nor_o yet_o the_o britain_n presume_v to_o invade_v kent_n however_o the_o britain_n tho'_o foreign_a war_n be_v now_o for_o a_o time_n intermit_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v civil_a one_o among_o themselves_o but_o this_o much_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o saxon_a annal_n that_o for_o twelve_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a action_n pass_v on_o either_o side_n or_o else_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o gildas_n relation_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a which_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n now_o relate_v and_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n borrow_v that_o aurelius_n ambrose_n after_o his_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n together_o at_o york_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o repair_n the_o church_n which_o the_o saxon_n have_v destroy_v and_o that_o after_o due_a care_n take_v in_o other_o place_n he_o march_v to_o london_n which_o have_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o
enjoy_v that_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o by_o election_n our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o obscure_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tho'_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o ancient_n and_o royal_a family_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a and_o noble_a quality_n he_o add_v much_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o be_v invincible_a in_o war_n he_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a affability_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n anno_fw-la 552._o after_o five_o year_n cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n then_o follow_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n which_o show_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v continue_v by_o several_a hand_n at_o several_a time_n long_o after_o those_o king_n live_v about_o this_o time_n some_o british_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o malgoclunus_n or_o mailgw_v gwine_v tho'_o mr._n r._n vaughan_n a_o learned_a welsh_a antiquary_n will_v rather_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o civil_a than_o natural_a death_n that_o be_v to_o his_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o gildas_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v and_o reign_v long_o after_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n reckon_v as_o the_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n choose_v by_o the_o welsh_a nobility_n and_o people_n to_o that_o dignity_n some_o year_n after_o so_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o welsh_a chronologer_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o all_o wales_n and_o cumberland_n from_o this_o very_a year_n tho'_o humphrey_n lluyd_v in_o his_o description_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a british_a law-book_n begin_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 560_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v say_v by_o john_n rosse_n in_o his_o history_n to_o have_v build_v bangor_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n where_o now_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n ann._n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o berinbyrig_n now_o banbury_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o battle_n relate_v dlvi_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o their_o force_n to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o five_o year_n aforego_v march_v as_o far_o as_o beranbury_n where_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o man_n in_o nine_o division_n but_o the_o saxon_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o one_o great_a body_n and_o set_v bold_o upon_o they_o have_v break_v their_o lance_n finish_v the_o victory_n with_o their_o sword_n which_o remain_v doubtful_a till_o night_n draw_v on_o some_o year_n after_o this_o viz._n ceawlin_fw-ge begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o cynric_a his_o father_n the_o same_o year_n ida_n die_v dlx._n aella_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n his_o pedigree_n likewise_o follow_v tho'_o needless_a to_o be_v infer_v but_o it_o terminate_v in_o woden_n tho'_o from_o another_o ancestor_n than_o ida_n but_o you_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v an._n that_o now_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o this_o aella_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n while_o adda_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n reign_v at_o the_o sametime_n over_o the_o bernician_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n testify_v this_o year_n also_o ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o 53_o year_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n send_v we_o baptism_n that_o be_v make_v the_o english_a saxon_n christian_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n this_o year_n as_o bede_n and_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dlxu._n columba_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n which_o in_o his_o epitome_n he_o also_o call_v scotland_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n that_o be_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o southern_a by_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o southern_a pict_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o nynias_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meiloch_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o say_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n therein_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n then_o bede_n after_o give_v we_o a_o short_a description_n of_o this_o island_n and_o monastery_n ibid._n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n viz._n but_o this_o island_n viz._n hy_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v for_o its_o governor_n the_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a order_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o monk_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o hylas_n a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o from_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n in_o bede_n some_o writer_n have_v infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o think_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v so_o long_o without_o they_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hy_o without_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o which_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o before-cited_n work_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles._n antiquit._n answer_v 367._o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n their_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o mere_a jurisdiction_n dlxu._n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o he_o there_o cite_v certain_a ancient_a annal_n of_o ulster_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o little_a island_n have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o either_o in_o or_o near_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v also_o further_o enforce_v in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n lloyd_n historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v several_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o columba_n receive_v his_o order_n from_o finean_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a monkish_a humility_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n devote_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v own_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v urge_v from_o adamannus_n his_o successor_n who_o write_v his_o life_n particular_o mention_v columba_n refuse_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o communion_n together_o with_o a_o conceal_a bishop_n as_o two_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o way_n of_o consecration_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o break_v it_o alone_o as_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o due_a veneration_n which_o word_n of_o columba_n a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a order_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o other_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o say_a bishop_n further_o urge_v from_o bede_n 3._o who_o there_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o from_o another_o place_n in_o the_o say_a author_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n from_o hy._n to_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o his_o northumbrian_n aidan_n be_v send_v to_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n when_o segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v over_o that_o monastery_n and_o also_o that_o after_o he_o come_v into_o northumberland_n he_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o
till_o then_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a about_o this_o time_n geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n make_v careticus_fw-la above_o mention_v to_o have_v succeed_v malgo_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mael_n gwine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n see_v his_o weakness_n invite_v gormund_n a_o african_a king_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o invade_v england_n with_o six_o thousand_o african_n who_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o careticus_fw-la and_o beat_v he_o in_o many_o battle_n at_o last_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n which_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v he_o again_o join_v battle_n with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o severne_n into_o wales_n and_o than_o gormund_n destroy_v all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n obtain_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o these_o king_n gareticus_n and_o garmund_n since_o not_o only_o the_o most_o authentic_a welsh_a chronicle_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_a romance_n and_o invent_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o gap_n in_o his_o british_a history_n not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o gormund_n a_o danish_a king_n may_v reign_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n be_v utter_o false_a no_o other_o historian_n but_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v from_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o this_o year_n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dxcii_o ceawlin_fw-ge late_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v cwichelm_fw-ge his_o brother_n dxciii_o together_o with_o cryda_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wipha_n or_o wippa_n and_o ethelfred_n begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida._n anno._n this_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o also_o invade_v and_o seize_v those_o of_o other_o but_o the_o three_o year_n after_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o pope_n gregory_n send_v augustine_n into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n dxcvi_o as_o for_o the_o british_a affair_n we_o have_v but_o little_o more_o to_o remark_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o maelgwin_n gwine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o year_n only_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n that_o about_o this_o time_n tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n who_o be_v still_o victorious_a be_v say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n till_o go_v in_o aid_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n who_o the_o saxon_n have_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o he_o defend_v he_o against_o they_o at_o tinterne_n by_o the_o river_n wye_n but_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n as_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v when_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o 24_o year_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n at_o last_o they_o choose_v cadwan_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o year_n of_o this_o election_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o geoffry_n nor_o be_v this_o prince_n mention_v by_o any_o other_o british_a author_n or_o chronicle_n before_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v speak_v far_a of_o this_o prince_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o book_n ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n dxcvii_o who_o make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n fight_v sometime_o against_o the_o other_o english-saxons_a sometime_o against_o the_o britain_n or_o else_o against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a this_o year_n augustine_n the_o monk_n with_o his_o companion_n arrive_v in_o britain_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n of_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v wales_n where_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o side_n of_o our_o island_n be_v now_o whole_o confine_v bangor_n in_o the_o north_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n in_o south-wales_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v also_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v likewise_o a_o college_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o of_o which_o as_o alex._n elsebiensis_n relate_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o founder_n who_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n to_o who_o succeed_v david_n afterward_o saint_v who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 509_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n arthur_n he_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o menevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrockshire_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o several_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o this_o age_n as_o first_o daniel_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o flourish_v iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v samson_n his_o scholar_n consecrate_a bishop_n by_o dubritius_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n david_n this_o samson_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n have_v upon_o his_o leave_v britain_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n along_o with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v not_o to_o omit_v pattern_n and_o petroc_n the_o former_a a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o cornwall_n beside_o congal_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o kentigern_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o asaph_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v taliessen_v the_o famous_a british_a poet_n who_o verse_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n all_o these_o flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n which_o now_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v want_v of_o they_o thus_o omit_v fable_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o truth_n transact_v in_o britain_n since_o the_o roman_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o forsake_v it_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o many_o misery_n and_o desolation_n bring_v by_o divine_a providence_n on_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n drive_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v reform_v they_o out_o of_o a_o rich_a country_n into_o a_o mountainous_a and_o barren_a corner_n by_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n so_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o unchristian_a work_n than_o downright_a infidelity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o bede_n opinion_n that_o the_o britain_n omission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english-saxons_a though_o they_o inhabit_v the_o same_o island_n be_v any_o of_o their_o cry_a sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o the_o saxon_n will_v ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o have_v take_v their_o country_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o this_o nation_n but_o appoint_v other_o preacher_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o tâ—â—_n former_a book_n set_v down_o promiscuous_o according_a to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v shall_v render_v their_o succession_n perplex_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v remember_v i_o have_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saâ—â—n_a heptarchy_n together_o with_o their_o king_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o note_v the_o year_n in_o
a_o cold_a stone_n edwin_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v he_o again_o what_o his_o sit_v within_o door_n or_o without_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o again_o reply_v think_v not_o that_o who_o thou_o be_v or_o why_o sit_v here_o or_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a but_o what_o will_v you_o promise_v to_o that_o man_n who_o will_v free_v you_o out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persuade_v redwald_n not_o to_o molest_v you_o nor_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a answer_v edwin_n to_o the_o unknown_a then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o what_o if_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v you_o great_a than_o any_o english_a king_n have_v be_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v reply_v edwin_n to_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a but_o what_o if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o way_n to_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n have_v know_v will_v you_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n edwin_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n promise_v he_o will_v then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o sign_n shall_v next_o befall_v you_o remember_v this_o night_n and_o this_o discourse_n nor_o defer_v to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v now_o promise_v and_o with_o these_o word_n disappear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o royal_a youth_n be_v also_o much_o revive_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v go_v all_o this_o while_n to_o listen_v far_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o come_v back_o and_o joyful_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o repose_n for_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o for_o a_o while_n draw_v aside_o be_v now_o full_o resolve_v not_o only_o never_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o short_a the_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o but_o also_o raise_v force_n thereby_o help_v he_o to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dcxvii_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o eadwin_n the_o son_n of_o aella_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o he_o except_o only_a kent_n he_o also_o banish_v the_o royal_a youth_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n viz._n ealfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o oswald_n and_o oswin_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o that_o since_o war_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o ethelfrid_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v edwin_n that_o thereupon_o redwald_n determine_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o with_o a_o army_n raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n ethelfrid_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o a_o invasion_n and_o in_o a_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n idel_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n slay_v he_o dispatch_v easy_o those_o few_o force_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o march_v out_o over-hasty_o with_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o his_o fortune_n and_o not_o his_o valour_n dcxvii_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n reiner_n the_o king_n son_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o river_n idel_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v very_o well_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a rank_n slay_v reiner_n abovementioned_a and_o whole_o rout_v that_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n but_o redwald_n not_o terrify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n but_o rather_o more_o incense_v renew_v the_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o remain_a body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n have_v get_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o have_v do_v be_v after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n there_o slay_v upon_o which_o his_o whole_a army_n flee_v but_o his_o two_o son_n by_o acca_n king_n edwin_n sister_n oswald_n and_o oswi_n escape_v into_o scotland_n this_o end_n have_v king_n ethâ—lfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n tho'_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o victory_n redwald_n become_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n that_o bede_n reckon_v he_o as_o the_o next_o after_o aella_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o have_v all_o england_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n laurentius_n the_o archbishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o augustine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o who_o succeed_v mellitus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o mellitus_n be_v relate_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n by_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o which_o at_o last_o quite_o fall_v the_o fire_n cease_v with_o it_o he_o sit_v archbishop_n only_o five_o year_n this_o year_n cadwallo_n be_v suppose_v by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n dcxx._n though_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v four_o year_n before_o but_o as_o for_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o give_v a_o large_a and_o very_o improbable_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v martial_a action_n and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o cite_v any_o author_n nor_o give_v any_o year_n or_o account_n when_o his_o king_n begin_v to_o reign_v or_o when_o they_o die_v this_o year_n mellitus_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dcxxiv_o to_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v justus_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a be_v consecrate_v by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o bede_n tell_v we_o dcxxv_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v authority_n from_o pope_n boniface_n to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n send_v also_o a_o pall_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n together_o with_o edwin_n their_o king_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a faith_n 9_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o empire_n already_o so_o increase_v that_o he_o take_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v through_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o his_o marry_v ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o when_o he_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o her_o brother_n eadbald_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bestow_v a_o christian_a virgin_n in_o marriage_n with_o a_o heathen_a which_o when_o the_o messenger_n relate_v it_o to_o king_n edwin_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o virgin_n profess_v but_o will_v rather_o permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v attend_v she_o neither_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o religion_n himself_o provide_v upon_o a_o just_a examination_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o god._n dcxxv_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o lady_n be_v send_v to_o edwin_n and_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o be_v before_o resolve_v on_o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n edwin_n court_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o cuichelme_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o two_o west-saxon_a king_n envious_a of_o the_o
his_o side_n bede_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n 13._o that_o tho'_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o retire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o edilwalch_n than_o king_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o baptise_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfher_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o knight_n of_o that_o province_n but_o divers_a presbyter_n there_o name_v who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o do_v then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o christen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o ebba_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectii_n but_o what_o queen_n this_o be_v bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o before_o this_o dclxxix_o it_o seem_v tho'_o the_o king_n be_v a_o christian_a yet_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v this_o reason_n 40._o that_o this_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v hitherto_o almost_o inaccessible_a to_o stranger_n but_o 13._o bede_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n name_v dicul_n who_o have_v a_o little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n serve_v god_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o humility_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o people_n imitate_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_a but_o when_o bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a torment_n but_o also_o from_o present_a destruction_n for_o it_o have_v not_o rain_v as_o my_o author_n say_v for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n whence_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n daily_o perish_v by_o famine_n so_o that_o many_o become_a desperate_a forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v almost_o starve_v will_v all_o take_v hand_n together_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v down_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o public_a baptism_n soft_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n descend_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o summer_n follow_v so_o this_o people_n cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n become_v not_o only_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o this_o province_n and_o see_v so_o dismal_a a_o famine_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v for_o though_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n abound_v plentiful_o with_o fish_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v net_n to_o take_v any_o but_o eel_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n teach_v they_o by_o join_v many_o of_o those_o small_a net_n together_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o catch_v sea-fish_n of_o which_o they_o take_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o they_o till_o other_o provision_n can_v be_v have_v ibid._n at_o this_o time_n also_o king_n edelwalch_n give_v bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o certain_a island_n call_v seolesen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a english_a saxon_n the_o island_n of_o seal_n or_o sea_n calf_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n consist_v chief_o of_o those_o brethren_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o which_o his_o successor_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o bede_n time_n for_o this_o place_n after_o call_v selsey_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n until_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o chichester_n here_o bishop_n wilfrid_n live_v and_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n escwin_n be_v slay_v near_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n also_o king_n egfrid_n and_o ethelfred_n fight_v the_o same_o year_n and_o now_o also_o st._n etheldrith_n decease_v and_o coludesburgh_n be_v burn_v 21._o h._n huntingdon_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v this_o fight_n between_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n and_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o this_o young_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n and_o then_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v slay_v and_o extreme_o lament_v in_o both_o kingdom_n for_o king_n ethelred_n have_v marry_v ostrithe_n his_o sister_n but_o when_o archbishop_n theodore_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n daily_o to_o increase_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o persuasion_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n ethelred_n shall_v pay_v king_n egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v slay_v this_o queen_n etheldrith_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v daughter_n to_o anna_n 19_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n who_o yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o tho'_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v she_o never_o let_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n lie_v with_o she_o but_o she_o die_v at_o last_o abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eli_n which_o she_o herself_o build_v and_o of_o who_o bede_n make_v a_o large_a elegy_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n dclxxix_o and_o that_o after_o she_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v sixteen_o year_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n but_o this_o coludesburgh_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o afterward_o call_v coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a building_n for_o that_o age_n 25._o but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loose_a live_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v burn_v tho'_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o any_o miracle_n but_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n of_o the_o servant_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n chronicle_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n bosel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o wicii_fw-la who_o have_v his_o seat_n worcester_n while_o cuthwian_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o litchfield_n saxulf_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v bishop_n over_o middle_a england_n have_v his_o see_n at_o leicester_n and_o ethelwine_n be_v set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o cidnacester_n but_o as_o for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n that_o have_v be_v found_v about_o three_o year_n before_o by_o bishop_n putta_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n saxulf_n as_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o hartfordshire_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o 5._o bede_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o dclxxx_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o then_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o then_o trouble_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o hold_v this_o synod_n 168._o in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o also_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n john_n the_o preceptor_n or_o chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n 18._o who_o pope_n agatho_n have_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o english_a monastery_n how_o to_o sing_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n much_o to_o its_o advantage_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n hilda_n the_o holy_a
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
dcclxxiv_o this_o year_n the_o northumbrian_n expel_v their_o king_n albred_a from_o york_n about_o easter_n and_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n once_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n he_o reign_v 4_o year_n of_o which_o transaction_n roger_n hoveden_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a relation_n that_o king_n alhr_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o common-council_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o great_a man_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o bebban_n afterward_o call_v banbarough-castle_n from_o whence_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o but_o very_o few_o follower_n the_o same_o year_n also_o appear_v a_o red_a cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sunset_n and_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentish-man_n fight_v at_o ottanford_n now_o otford_n in_o kent_n but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o commander_n on_o either_o side_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o success_n also_o strange_a serpent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n mat._n westminster_n place_v this_o prodigy_n two_o year_n after_o and_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n dcclxxv_o this_o year_n cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o binsington_n now_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n but_o offa_n take_v the_o town_n so_o it_o seem_v cynwulf_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n another_o relation_n concern_v that_o abbey_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n offa_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n call_v beonna_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n lease_v out_o to_o cuthbriht_v the_o ealderman_n x_o bonde-land_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ten_o bondman_n or_o villain_n at_o swinesheafde_a with_o the_o meadow_n and_o pasture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o cuthbriht_n shall_v pay_v the_o abbot_n fifty_o pound_n and_o one_o night_n entertainment_n every_o year_n or_o else_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o land_n shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o which_o grant_n king_n offa_n king_n egferth_n arch_a bishop_n higebert_n the_o bishop_n ceolwulf_n the_o bishop_n inwona_n with_o beon_n the_o abbot_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a man_n be_v witness_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o passage_n tho'_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a history_n of_o these_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o lease_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o these_o king_n be_v present_a which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o such_o a_o grant_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n as_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a ealderman_n call_v brordan_n who_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v free_v a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o he_o call_v wocingas_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o medeshamsted_n one_o pusa_n be_v then_o abbot_n of_o it_o dcclxxv_o this_o pusa_n succeed_v beonna_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o very_o well_o wherefore_o he_o free_v the_o church_n of_o wocingas_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n with_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o all_o other_o man_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o have_v any_o duty_n or_o tribute_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o abbot_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n town_n call_v freoricburne_n pehtwin_n dcclxxvi_o bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n decease_v xiii_o kal._n octob._n he_o be_v bishop_n fourteen_o year_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v under_o aldhelm_n that_o pious_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v at_o york_n xvii_o kal._n junii_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n the_o south-welshman_n destroy_v great_a part_n of_o mercia_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o also_o the_o summer_n follow_v all_o the_o welshman_n dcclxxvii_o both_o of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a spoil_n by_o burn_v and_o plunder_v the_o country_n whereupon_o king_n offa_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o to_o bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o the_o welsh_a man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n as_o he_o then_o bring_v against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n between_o the_o river_n of_o severne_n and_o wye_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o offa_n perceive_v this_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cause_v that_o famous_a ditch_n or_o trench_n to_o be_v make_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n betwixt_o his_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a hereafter_o this_o ditch_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v call_v welsh_a clawdh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n ditch_n this_o year_n aethebald_a and_o hearbert_n kill_v three_o chief_a gerif_n or_o governor_n ealdwulf_n the_o son_n of_o bosa_n at_o cyningeselife_o i._n e._n king_n cliff_n dcclxxviii_o and_o cynwulf_n and_o ecga_n at_o helathyrn_n xi_o kal._n aprilis_n then_o alfwold_n take_v the_o kingdom_n aethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n and_o reign_v ten_o year_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o aethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n aldwulf_n kinwulf_n and_o ecga_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o year_n follow_v his_o subject_n rebel_a against_o he_o they_o first_o slay_v aldwulf_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n in_o flight_n at_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o two_o other_o commander_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o king_n aethelred_n captain_n be_v all_o slay_v and_o his_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o his_o force_n defeat_v he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o another_o country_n and_o so_o elfwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o not_o without_o civil_a broil_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hard_a fate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o due_a time_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o laudean_a copy_n relate_v king_n charles_n enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o cesar_n augusta_n now_o call_v saragosa_n and_o have_v join_v his_o army_n subdue_v the_o saracen_n and_o receive_v hostage_n from_o they_o and_o then_o return_v by_o narbon_n and_o gascony_n into_o france_n this_o year_n the_o chief_a gerif_n or_o governor_n of_o northumberland_n burn_v beorne_v the_o ealderman_n in_o seletune_n 19_o kal._n januarij_fw-la dcclxxx_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v these_o gerif_n osbald_n and_o aethelheard_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n say_v they_o burn_v this_o ealderman_n or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dcclxxx_o because_o he_o be_v more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a than_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o year_n the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o frank_n fight_v against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o battle_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n gain_v the_o victory_n have_v waste_v the_o saxon_a territory_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o not_o only_o our_o own_o but_o the_o french_a historian_n relate_v also_o bishop_n aethelheard_v die_v at_o york_n and_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o see_v and_o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n and_o alchmuna_n bishop_n of_o hagulstead_n decease_v 7_o the_o id._n sept._n and_o higbert_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o octob._n as_o likewise_o higbald_n be_v consecrate_v at_o soccabrig_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o king_n allwold_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n this_o year_n werburh_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n ceolred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n dcclxxxii_o decease_v at_o her_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v abbess_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o memory_n also_o cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v die_v
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o
article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o k._n alfred_n land_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o thames_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o his_o fountain_n then_o straight_o to_o beaford_n and_o then_o along_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o watling-street_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o k._n alfred_n do_v hereby_o grant_v he_o east-england_n and_o essex_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o king_n dominion_n be_v first_o the_o thames_n than_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o harford_n whereabout_o it_o arise_v then_o from_o harford_n to_o bedford_n all_o along_o watling-street_n and_o then_o from_o bedford_n all_o along_o the_o ouse_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o article_n appoint_v the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n to_o be_v four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o thane_n be_v accuse_v of_o manslaughter_n the_o three_o article_n proceed_v that_o he_o than_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n dccclxxix_o or_o in_o ease_n he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n servant_n but_o belong_v to_o some_o inferior_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o all_o suit_n which_o exceed_v four_o mark_n but_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n his_o fine_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v threefold_a the_o four_o appoint_v voucher_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o man_n horse_n or_o oxen._n the_o five_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o none_o from_o either_o army_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o without_o leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o traffic_n such_o shall_v find_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o league_n itself_o with_o some_o other_o article_n needless_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o preface_n to_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n aelfred_n and_o gythrum_fw-la so_o the_o saxon_a original_a by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_a east_n england_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o england_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o dane_n yet_o polydore_v virgil_n call_v this_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gormon_n vehement_o contend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o country_n bestow_v upon_o he_o krantzius_n also_o deny_v that_o this_o gormon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n one_o froto_n be_v convert_v but_o whatever_o they_o write_v this_o league_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o testimoy_n of_o asser_n be_v uncontrollable_a as_o to_o his_o baptism_n who_o live_v himself_o at_o this_o very_a time_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o their_o title_n to_o be_v make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n gythrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a shall_v love_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o and_o renounce_v paganism_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n than_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o wear_n wite_n and_o lashlite_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v either_o fight_n perjure_n himself_o or_o commit_v fornication_n let_v he_o likewise_o make_v amends_o by_o the_o like_a penalty_n abovementioned_a and_o likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o give_v a_o pledge_n or_o security_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o note_v that_o the_o wear_v wite_n and_o lashlite_a abovementioned_a be_v all_o of_o they_o fines_n or_o mulct_n which_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o word_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pure_o danish_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o former_a word_n dccclxxviii_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o dane_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o after_o which_o follow_v several_a constitution_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o clergyman_n against_o commit_v incest_n and_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n and_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n in_o all_o which_o offence_n a_o dane_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a wear_n and_o wite_v with_o a_o englishman_n as_o also_o against_o buy_v sell_v and_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o freeman_n wrought_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n or_o pay_v his_o wite_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o villain_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n i._n e._n by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a but_o if_o a_o master_n compel_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o lashlite_n as_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o wite_n as_o the_o english_a do_v that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o dane_n or_o a_o englishman_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v mr._n somner_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o law_n be_v against_o divers_a other_o offence_n as_o against_o violate_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n against_o make_v ordeal_o or_o take_v a_o oath_n on_o sunday_n or_o fast-day_n not_o that_o this_o ordeal_o or_o trial_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o boil_a water_n in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v use_v unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v against_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o also_o against_o witch_n perjure_a person_n and_o common_a whore_n all_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n but_o the_o last_o law_n save_v one_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o cruel_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n for_o any_o crime_n and_o survive_v the_o same_o four_o night_n it_o be_v afterward_o lawful_a with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v he_o help_v and_o assistance_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o from_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n observe_v the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n which_o king_n gytrum_n then_o have_v upon_o k._n alfred_n at_o that_o time_n for_o king_n gytrum_n and_o his_o dane_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o superiority_n over_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o if_o this_o king_n gytrum_n can_v have_v make_v law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v so_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n whole_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n alfred_n also_o about_o the_o year_n last_o mention_v king_n alfred_n new_a build_v the_o town_n of_o shaftsbury_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o old_a inscription_n cite_v by_o dâ—rsâ—tshâ—râ—_n mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n burghley_n which_o inscription_n be_v in_o that_o author_n time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o that_o nunnery_n which_o be_v build_v at_o this_o place_n by_o this_o king_n some_o year_n after_o the_o pagan_n enter_v further_o into_o france_n dccclxxxi_o where_o the_o french_a fight_v with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v rout_v for_o here_o the_o dane_n find_v horse_n enough_o to_o mount_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o men._n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o maese_n now_o the_o mouse_n into_o frankland_n and_o there_o stay_v another_o year_n dâ—â—clxxxii_n the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aelfred_n sail_v out_o with_o his_o fleet_n fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pirate_n ship_n and_o take_v two_o of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
the_o ealdorman_a hinder_v they_o as_o he_o always_o do_v for_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v he_o over_o persuade_v the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o plausible_a reason_n not_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o to_o let_v they_o go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v so_o well_o get_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o toil._n then_o after_o martinmass_o they_o return_v again_o into_o kent_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n near_o the_o thames_n fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o essex_n and_o those_o province_n that_o lie_v near_o on_o each_o side_n the_o river_n and_o they_o frequent_o threaten_v the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v itself_o safe_a there_o they_o meet_v with_o always_o but_o a_o ill_a reception_n after_o christmas_n they_o make_v a_o excursion_n through_o cyltern_n that_o be_v the_o chiltern_n or_o woody_n country_n of_o buck_n and_o oxfordshire_n and_o so_o to_o oxnaford_n and_o burn_v that_o city_n and_o have_v plunder_v on_o both_o side_n the_o thames_n they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v ready_a against_o they_o at_o london_n they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n at_o stanes_n and_o thus_o ramble_v about_o the_o country_n all_o this_o winter_n yet_o about_o spring_n they_o come_v again_o into_o kent_n and_o there_o refit_v their_o ship_n mx_o but_o present_o after_o easter_n the_o danish_a army_n march_v out_o against_o the_o english_a and_o go_v on_o shore_n at_o gypeswic_n i_o e._n ipswich_n go_v direct_o thither_o where_o they_o know_v earl_n vlfkitel_n be_v encamp_v with_o his_o force_n this_o happen_v on_o ascension_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o east-english_a present_o flee_v and_o there_o be_v on_o the_o spot_n slay_v ethelstan_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n as_o also_o oswi_n and_o his_o son_n and_o wulfric_n the_o son_n of_o leofwin_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a thanes_z and_o common_a soldier_n not_o to_o be_v number_v one_o thurkytel_n surname_v myranheafod_n that_o be_v in_o our_o present_a language_n ant's-head_n first_o begin_v to_o fly_v whereby_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o have_v provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n they_o subdue_v all_o east-england_n spoil_v and_o burn_v for_o three_o month_n together_o where_o they_o go_v then_o march_v into_o the_o fen_n they_o there_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o theodford_n and_o grantabyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n then_o turn_v southward_o towards_o the_o thames_n they_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o present_o come_v out_o of_o they_o again_o they_o march_v towards_o the_o west_n into_o oxnafordscire_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o into_o buckinghamscire_fw-la and_o so_o along_o the_o river_n owse_fw-mi till_o they_o get_v as_o far_o as_o bedanford_n and_o thence_o to_o temesanford_n now_o temsford_n burn_v all_o the_o town_n in_o their_o way_n then_o again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o their_o plunder_n and_o there_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o king_n force_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v stop_v their_o passage_n they_o even_o return_v home_o and_o when_o the_o dane_n be_v in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o south_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o north._n and_o florence_n far_a add_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n into_o oxfordshire_n the_o danes_n not_o only_o take_v but_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o oxford_n all_o which_o destruction_n must_v needs_o have_v proceed_v from_o hence_o mx_o that_o the_o dane_n make_v war_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n can_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n army_n sail_v away_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o march_v off_o again_o before_o the_o king_n army_n can_v ever_o come_v at_o they_o which_o prove_v how_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o a_o island_n to_o maintain_v a_o powerful_a fleet_n if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n at_o last_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v again_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v better_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o seem_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o resolve_v on_o do_v not_o continue_v a_o month_n without_o alteration_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o commander_n that_o will_v raise_v any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o flee_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v any_o one_o shire_n help_v its_o neighbour_n insomuch_o that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o danish_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n which_o sea-town_n they_o burn_v and_o take_v what_o plunder_n they_o please_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o thames_n into_o west-seax_a and_o thence_o into_o the_o marsh_n of_o kent_n all_o which_o they_o whole_o burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o march_v wherever_o they_o will_v about_o midsummer_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o ship_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n be_v both_o burn_v this_o year_n by_o the_o dane_n all_o study_v cease_v at_o each_o of_o these_o place_n till_o long_o after_o as_o thomas_n rudburn_n relate_v one_o robert_n bolean_n begin_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n on_o the_o scripture_n anno_fw-la 1133._o from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o scholar_n have_v still_o continue_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n but_o no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n succeed_v no_o better_a if_o what_o caxton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v be_v true_a concern_v those_o time_n that_o when_o the_o noble_n meet_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n instead_o of_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o they_o fall_v to_o impeach_v one_o another_o and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n the_o churchman_n stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n or_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o public_a necessity_n to_o all_o which_o mischief_n be_v likewise_o add_v robbery_n and_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n which_o still_o encourage_v the_o dane_n as_o they_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a to_o demand_v great_a tribute_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v of_o all_o its_o treasure_n this_o year_n the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n send_v again_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n promise_v they_o both_o provision_n and_o money_n mxi_o for_o they_o have_v then_o subject_v to_o they_o all_o east-england_n eastseax_a middle-seax_a oxnaford_n grantebiryge_n heortford_n buckingaham_n bedanford_n and_o huntandun_v scyre_n and_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n and_o all_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o south-saxons_a with_o the_o town_n of_o haesting_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o suthrig_n i._n e._n surrey_n bearruc_n and_o hamtune_n scires_fw-la and_o great_a part_n of_o wiltunscire_fw-la all_o which_o misery_n happen_v to_o we_o through_o evil_a council_n because_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o time_n enough_o and_o not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v then_o be_v a_o peace_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o league_n be_v soon_o break_v they_o march_v about_o every_o where_o in_o troop_n carry_v off_o a_o world_n of_o booty_n with_o they_o either_o take_v these_o poor_a people_n prisoner_n or_o else_o slay_v they_o outright_o also_o this_o year_n between_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o michaelmas_n they_o besiege_v canterbury_n and_o take_v it_o by_o treachery_n for_o one_o aelmer_n a_o archdeacon_n who_o life_n archbishop_n aelfeage_n have_v former_o save_v mxi_o betray_v it_o to_o they_o after_o twenty_o day_n siege_n than_o they_o take_v prisoner_n archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o aelfwold_n the_o king_n sheriff_n and_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n and_o godwin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o aelmer_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n they_o let_v go_v they_o likewise_o take_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o these_o be_v after_o which_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v plunder_v it_o they_o go_v back_o again_o to_o their_o ship_n carry_v the_o archbishop_n along_o with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o captive_n who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n one_o may_v there_o have_v see_v misery_n at_o its_o full_a stretch_n where_o use_v to_o be_v joy_n and_o prosperity_n even_o in_o that_o
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
glastenbury_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n ib._n command_v in_o person_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon_n hill_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o id._n p._n 136._o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n id._n p._n 137._o objection_n against_o his_o ever_o be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n answer_v his_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n uncertain_a his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n his_o tomb_n find_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o many_o fable_n the_o britain_n invent_v of_o he_o id._n p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o arviragus_z doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o under_o his_o conduct_n the_o britain_n receive_n fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v decease_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n id._n p._n 66._o arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o two_o son_n execute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ceadwalla_n but_o be_v first_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n by_o abbot_n reodford_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o arwan_n a_o river_n where_o uncertain_a but_o several_a conjecture_n about_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 46._o asaph_z scholar_n to_o kentigern_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o asclepiodotus_n praefect_n to_o constantius_n his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o victory_n over_o london_n l._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o ashdown_n in_o essex_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n assandum_n l._n 6._o p._n 46_o 47._o cnute_n build_v a_o church_n here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v there_o with_o edmund_n ironside_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bestow_v it_o id._n p._n 51._o assault_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 286_o 315._o assize-charge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n ordain_v byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ataulphus_n take_v tholouse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o athelgiva_n mistress_n or_o wife_n to_o king_n edwi_n for_o it_o be_v various_o report_v the_o story_n of_o she_o l._n 5._o p._n 353._o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v take_v on_o she_o by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n from_o the_o king_n with_o her_o return_n and_o death_n id._n p._n 354._o athelm_fw-ge archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o athelstan_n coronation_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v aetheling-gaige_a l._n 5._o p._n 282_o 298._o that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o alfred_n have_v lie_v conceal_v id._n p._n 298._o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o king_n alfred_n for_o monk_n of_o divers_a nation_n id._n p._n 298_o 307._o athelric_n king_n of_o all_o northumberland_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o athelstan_n slay_v in_o fight_n by_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n send_v he_o by_o achaius_n king_n of_o that_o country_n all_o a_o idle_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v none_o know_v ibid._n athelstan_n suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n often_o mention_v in_o this_o history_n but_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o sea_n and_o rout_v they_o take_v nine_o ship_n and_o pat_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n id._n p._n 261._o athelstan_n son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a command_v one_o division_n of_o his_o father_n army_n against_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 321._o the_o name_n signify_v the_o most_o noble_a appoint_a by_o his_o father_n testament_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o one_o egwinna_n l._n 5._o p._n 326_o 327._o his_o election_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n id._n p._n 329._o marry_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n to_o sihtric_a a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 330._o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o id._n ib._n 331._o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n edw_v be_v drown_v id._n p._n 331_o 332._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o war_a with_o they_o he_o demolish_v the_o castle_n the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n and_o take_v great_a booty_n there_o distributes_z it_o among_o his_o soldier_n drive_v the_o welsh_a cut_n of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o tâ—n_a month_n and_o then_o die_v at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 337._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o howell_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o 20_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o 300_o l._n in_o silver_n and_o 25000_o head_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 337_o 338._o the_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a king_n id._n p._n 339._o make_v many_o good_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 329_o 338_o 339._o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n give_v he_o by_o wulfher_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v slay_v by_o ceadwalla_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 203._o athelward_n vid._n ethelward_n athelwold_n vid._n ethelwald_n attacotti_n who_o these_o be_v that_o ammianus_n join_v with_o the_o scoti_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o modern_a critic_n l._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o atticus_n vid._n aurelius_n augusta_n that_o ancient_a city_n now_o call_v london_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o augustine_n send_v into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 597._o id._n p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v send_v and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n with_o his_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 152_o 153._o residence_n appoint_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n order_n for_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o his_o preach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n there_o be_v receive_v id._n p._n 154._o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o his_o send_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o his_o come_n over_o id._n p._n 155._o rebuilt_a a_o old_a church_n first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n appoint_v it_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n id._n 154_o 157._o have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o his_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 160._o summon_v a_o synod_n at_o augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n in_o worcestershire_n ib._n &_o p._n 161._o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o which_o the_o britain_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n id._n p._n 162_o 165._o his_o prediction_n on_o the_o britain_n fulfil_v id._n p._n 164._o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o
the_o valuation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o aethelstan_n law_n this_o come_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o count_n or_o lord_n as_o now_o understand_v be_v only_o a_o come_v or_o companion_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n or_o degree_n and_o interpret_v by_o mr._n lambard_n by_o custos-paganus_a 5._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a man_n or_o captain_n in_o a_o town_n or_o village_n and_o be_v to_o head_n all_o those_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o field_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o more_o severe_a on_o he_o if_o he_o run_v away_o lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v other_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n since_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o introduction_n i_o have_v choose_v but_o slight_o to_o mention_v these_o dignity_n and_o office_n for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o full_o handle_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o as_o also_o by_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a history_n and_o by_o dr._n howel_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n â—_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n and_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v below_o their_o notice_n they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o short_a account_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ceorle_fw-mi or_o countryman_n ceorle_n from_o whence_o our_o word_n carle_n or_o churl_n be_v derive_v indeed_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o what_o be_v call_v bockland_n or_o free-land_n conveyable_a by_o deed_n but_o however_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o property_n as_o the_o great_a thane_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n divers_a pecuniary_a penalty_n enact_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o country-man_n wife_n or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o vitiate_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o fight_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o yard_n and_o as_o for_o his_o person_n by_o the_o last_o of_o those_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v what_o satisfaction_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o any_o who_o wound_n or_o maim_v he_o even_o to_o nail_v of_o his_o little_a finger_n and_o this_o law_n as_o equal_o extend_v to_o he_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n and_o because_o the_o nobility_n or_o gentry_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o abuse_v these_o poor_a countryman_n who_o be_v their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n the_o thirty_o first_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n ordain_v what_o satisfaction_n a_o man_n be_v to_o make_v for_o any_o way_n injure_v and_o misuse_v a_o ceorle_n man_n by_o bind_v he_o beat_v he_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n frolic_v i_o suppose_v too_o often_o then_o in_o fashion_n among_o some_o ill-natured_a domineer_a gentleman_n which_o make_v this_o merciful_a and_o good_a king_n provide_v such_o a_o necessary_a law_n for_o their_o future_a security_n and_o further_o to_o prove_v their_o freedom_n it_o be_v likewise_o enact_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n that_o if_o a_o ceorlesman_n shall_v refuse_v go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v thirty_o shilling_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v to_o have_v weapon_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o service_n of_o his_o country_n which_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o title_n greve_n 65._o and_o therefore_o dr._n brady_n be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o limit_v the_o title_n of_o freeman_n mention_v in_o king_n edward_n 35._o law_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v tenant_n by_o military_a service_n for_o that_o law_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o freeman_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n good_n and_o possession_n and_o to_o their_o fee_n and_o tenement_n aught_o to_o have_v arm_n and_o keep_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o estate_n good_n and_o possession_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o do_v hereby_o capacitate_v man_n to_o keep_v arm_n and_o consequent_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o freeman_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n alone_o as_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o assize_n of_o arm_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o hovedeâ—_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o these_o ceorle_n be_v those_o call_v liberi_fw-la socmanni_n socman_n i._n e._n free_a socman_n so_o call_v from_o soc_n which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v a_o blow_n of_o these_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n till_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 12._o where_o the_o manbote_n i._n e._n satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n slay_v be_v by_o danelage_n i._n e._n the_o danish_a law_n due_a from_o a_o villain_n or_o villager_n and_o a_o socman_n twelve_o oar_n from_o a_o freeman_n three_o mark_n not_o that_o this_o socman_n here_o put_v as_o distinct_a from_o freeman_n be_v real_o a_o slave_n but_o only_o as_o freemen_n be_v then_o take_v proper_o for_o gentleman_n or_o freeholder_n for_o that_o these_o sockman_n be_v free_a as_o to_o their_o person_n though_o not_o land_n appear_v by_o the_o old_a natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la recto_n where_o it_o define_v a_o socman_n to_o be_v such_o a_o tenant_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lord_n land_n and_o tenement_n by_o villain_n or_o base_a service_n and_o be_v privilege_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o none_o can_v eject_v he_o from_o those_o land_n and_o tenement_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v do_v the_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o norman_a history_n as_o also_o indivers_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o as_o after_o to_o have_v be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o of_o slavery_n and_o seem_v to_o repine_v very_o often_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o it_o but_o certain_o those_o can_v not_o be_v slave_n who_o have_v slave_n under_o they_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o high_a badge_n of_o freedom_n not_o be_v force_v or_o press_v thereunto_o viz._n a_o voluntary_a service_n in_o war_n which_o the_o great_a be_v alike_o subject_a to_o with_o these_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o and_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o be_v take_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o his_o pretend_a conquest_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o gentility_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o observe_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v under_o the_o norman_a king_n for_o mr._n seldâ—n_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n 515._o which_o he_o take_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n james_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la villanus_fw-la excrevisset_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la plenariè_fw-la v._o hidas_n terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la propriae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o coquinam_fw-la timpanarium_fw-la &_o januam_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la &_o sundernotam_fw-la in_o aula_n regis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la taini_fw-la lege_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o mr._n lambard_n 553._o in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o kent_n concern_v the_o same_o law_n and_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o saxon_a which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v thus_o that_o if_o a_o ceorl_n or_o a_o countryman_n so_o thrive_v that_o he_o have_v full_o five_o hide_n of_o his_o own_o land_n a_o church_n a_o kitchen_n a_o bellhouse_n a_o borough-gate_n with_o a_o seat_n and_o any_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o king_n court_n than_o be_v he_o thenceforth_o of_o equal_a honour_n or_o dignity_n with_o a_o thane_n where_o by_o the_o church_n the_o kitchen_n the_o bellhouse_n the_o borough-gate_n with_o a_o seat_n etc._n etc._n mr._n selden_n understand_v the_o state_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o lord_n of_o that_o time_n in_o have_v a_o church_n for_o his_o family_n and_o tenant_n in_o keep_v a_o court_n for_o they_o which_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o burhgate_n setl_n or_o town-gate_n with_o a_o seat_n and_o in_o keep_v a_o house_n or_o entertainment_n competent_a to_o that_o dignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o cycenan_n and_o belhuis_n i.e._n kitchen_n
book_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n and_o not_o arbitrary_a 127_o folcland_n what_o it_o be_v 118-120_a folcmote_a the_o same_o with_o the_o county-court_n 83_o fornication_n its_o punishment_n 125_o franc_n pledge_n what_o 8_o france_n its_o ancient_a king_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n 69_o friburg_n or_o tithing-court_n its_o institution_n and_o business_n 80_o 81_o g._n gavelkind_n 118_o 119_o general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n his_o antiquity_n 72_o ancient_a german_a law_n 35_o etc._n etc._n government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o jul._n caesar_n very_o uncertain_a 29._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n 31-34_a under_o the_o saxon_n 34_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a pag._n 39_o h._n hagulstad_v richard_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o history_n 15_o heir_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 53_o 54._o his_o right_n to_o land_n and_o good_n 122_o saxon_a heptarchy_n vid._n kingdom_n heretoch_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 74_o heriot_n to_o who_o due_a 122_o higden_n ranulph_n his_o polychronicon_n 17._o our_o historian_n in_o english_a a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o 5_o 6_o 7_o historian_n in_o latin_a a_o account_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n 7-18_a the_o hold_v what_o 74_o homage_n from_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o those_o of_o england_n how_o far_o to_o be_v credit_v 19_o 20_o hoveden_n roger_n a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n 16_o dr._n howel_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v the_o first_o saxon_a king_n absolute_a monarch_n 39_o hundred-court_n what_o 80_o huntingdon_n henry_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 16_o i._n intestates_fw-la their_o good_n how_v ancient_o to_o be_v divide_v 121_o 122_o introduction_n its_o design_n 127_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n fabulous_a 24_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o several_a offence_n 125_o 126_o grand-juries_n how_o ancient_a 123_o juryman_n their_o number_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n 123_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la its_o signification_n 53_o k._n kentish_n king_n their_o succession_n 42_o 43_o king_n of_o britain_n not_o despotic_a but_o often_o elect_v 30_o king_n at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n pag._n 38_o saxon_a king_n not_o absolute_a or_o by_o conquest_n 39_o 40_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o first_o elect_v 39-41_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n 66._o their_o lose_v their_o crown_n otherways_o sometime_o than_o by_o death_n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v law_n 108_o english_a saxon_n king_n what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n they_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 108_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a how_o many_o erect_v in_o this_o island_n 34_o 35_o l._n have_v in_o england_n all_o hold_v under_o the_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_fw-it necessitas_fw-la 120_o lath_n what_o 80_o law_n british_n 29_o german_n 35-38_a ecclesiastical_a by_o who_o 108-113_a saxon_a customary_a law_n their_o original_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 117_o 118._o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n ib._n their_o civil_a law_n concern_v land_n 118_o legislative_a power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n 105-108_a m._n maim_v etc._n etc._n how_o punishable_a ancient_o 126_o malmesbury_n william_n his_o character_n 15_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n their_o distinction_n ibid._n mercian_n king_n their_o succession_n 45_o milites_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n 90_o monastery_n how_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n 24_o monmouth_n geoffery_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n 7_o mulct_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o fine_n 126_o 127_o murder_n its_o punishment_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n pag._n 126_o n._n nobiles_fw-la angli_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v 91_o northumbrian_n king_n their_o succession_n 44_o o._n offence_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o their_o penalty_n 125_o 126_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o ordeal_o what_o and_o what_o the_o trial_n 123_o 124_o ordinary_n at_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o administration_n 122_o ordinary_a people_n how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 121_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n 38-41_a original_a contract_n 70_o etc._n etc._n osbern_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n 14_o p._n parliament_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n 86._o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a witena-gemots_a and_o mycel_n synoth_n 86._o which_o meet_v thrice_o every_o year_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it ibid._n perjury_n saxon_n utter_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o their_o punishment_n of_o it_o 126_o 127_o plebs_fw-la &_o vulgus_fw-la their_o signification_n 99_o 100_o populus_fw-la &_o populi_n must_v signify_v the_o commons_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n ibid._n to_o 102_o portgereses_n or_o port_n reves_n their_o antiquity_n 96_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o our_o english_a king_n 67_o 68_o to_o pardon_n 67_o 127._o they_o can_v not_o debase_v the_o money_n nor_o give_v away_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 126_o 127_o primate_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 90_o 92_o probate_n of_o will_n 122._o how_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n 122_o 123_o procuratores_fw-la patriae_fw-la who_o they_o werâ—_n pag._n 95_o punishment_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n their_o several_a sort_n 125_o 126_o q._n several_a question_n for_o dr._n brady_n to_o answer_v 99_o 100_o r._n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o writ_n ground_v at_o common_a law_n and_o on_o what_o custom_n 122_o robbery_n how_o punishable_a 126_o roman_n their_o government_n in_o britain_n 31-33_a s._n sabaoth-breaking_a its_o punishment_n 125_o sacrilege_n its_o punishment_n 125_o sapientes_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 96_o saxon_n not_o at_o first_o govern_v by_o king_n 38_o english_a saxon_n whence_o derive_v 35._o their_o government_n rather_o aristocratrical_a than_o monarchical_a 39_o south-saxons_a their_o kingdom_n 34_o 43_o saxon-tenure_n 121_o scandal_n how_o punishable_a 126_o senatores_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o 93_o the_o sciremote_n or_o sheriffs-tourn_n what_o 82_o 83_o sheriff_n his_o ancient_a office_n 75_o sithcundman_n what_o 78_o slave_n or_o servant_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o what_o power_n their_o lord_n have_v over_o they_o 79_o 80_o free_a socman_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o privilege_n 78_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sometime_o though_o rare_o take_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 88_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a 38-65_a swear_v and_o curse_v rare_o know_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 125_o mycel_v synoth_n what_o 86_o t._n tenant_n in_o england_n how_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o saxon-king_n 118_o 119._o in_o ancient_a demesne_n who_o 121_o thane_n his_o title_n and_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o 136._o their_o several_a sort_n ibid._n thanes_z of_o london_n who_o 96_o trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la what_o 120_o theft_n small_a one_o their_o punishment_n 126_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n 83_o trespass_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n how_o punishable_a 126_o a_o tithing_n or_o decennary_n what_o 81_o tithe_n grant_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 100_o treason_n its_o punishment_n 125_o 126_o trial_n the_o several_a sort_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a 123_o 124_o 125_o the_o trihe_a court_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o v._n vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 32_o villanus_fw-la its_o signification_n 120_o 121_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr what_o 125_o w._n wallingford_n john_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 17_o mr._n washington_n observation_n on_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 108-113_a west-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 47-65_a the_o form_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o title_n 66_o 67._o often_o depose_v 69_o 70_o witena_n gemote_a or_o great_a council_n by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n 90_o wites_z or_o witan_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a its_o signification_n do_v not_o mean_v only_a lawyer_n 88_o for_o what_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n 41_o war_n or_o peace_n in_o who_o the_o power_n 68_o will_n the_o ancient_a observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o 122_o wiregilds_n what_o 67_o 68_o 126_o worcester_n florence_n his_o character_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 17_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 5._o for_o be_v will_v read_v will_v be_v p._n 17._o l._n 4._o f._n greshams_n r._n gresham_n ibid._n l._n 45._o del_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o f._n ilcombil_n r._n ilcombkil_n p._n 23._o l._n 14._o f._n that_o r._n whither_o ib._n f._n
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o disperse_a citizen_n together_o go_v about_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o cccclxv_n all_o his_o design_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o winchester_n and_o to_o salisbury_n do_v there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n thither_o geoffrey_n launche_n out_o to_o purpose_n in_o his_o history_n of_o stonehenge_n translate_v say_v he_o by_o merlin_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o british_a noble_n slay_v there_o by_o hengists_n treachery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o extravagancy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v any_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o mat._n westminster_n transcribe_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o wigâ—â—_n walter_z of_o coventry_n set_v it_o down_o for_o authentic_a history_n but_o he_o add_v two_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o stonehenge_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n viz._n that_o here_o ambrose_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v polydore_v virgil_n make_v it_o the_o monument_n of_o ambrose_n and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dubricius_n call_v it_o mons_fw-la ambrosii_n and_o the_o name_n of_o ambresburg_n a_o town_n near_o it_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o probability_n of_o its_o be_v found_v by_o ambrose_n rather_o than_o either_o by_o the_o roman_n or_o dane_n as_o some_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n and_o architect_n have_v suppose_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a geoffery_n add_v yet_o further_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n that_o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o two_o see_v at_o that_o time_n vacant_a viz._n samptson_n one_o of_o eminent_a piety_n for_o york_n and_o dubricius_n for_o caer-leon_n but_o matthew_n westminster_n say_v that_o samptson_n be_v afterward_o drive_v into_o armorica_n and_o there_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dole_n among_o the_o britain_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v confirm_v by_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o h._n of_o huntingdon_n that_o after_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o little_a respite_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o fall_v into_o civil_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gildas_n have_v say_v of_o this_o geoffrey_n give_v we_o no_o improbable_a account_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o of_o vortigern_n son_n call_v pascentius_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o ambrose_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o and_o put_v to_o flight_n what_o become_v of_o vortigern_n be_v uncertain_a nor_o can_v the_o british_a writer_n themselves_o agree_v â—ither_o about_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n nennius_n have_v two_o several_a story_n about_o it_o the_o one_o certain_o false_a and_o the_o other_o very_o improbable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o st._n german_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o country_n in_o south_n wales_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n guorthigernian_n where_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o his_o woman_n in_o a_o castle_n which_o he_o have_v build_v call_v din_n guortigern_n near_o the_o river_n thebi_n to_o which_o castle_n when_o st._n german_n come_v he_o pray_v and_o fast_v there_o with_o his_o clergy_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n it_o seem_v without_o any_o intermission_n when_o the_o castle_n about_o midnight_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o vortigern_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n be_v all_o burn_v and_o this_o nennius_n say_v he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n or_o legend_n of_o st._n german_a yet_o he_o declare_v that_o other_o relate_v how_o that_o vortigern_n become_v hateful_a to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n none_o will_v keep_v he_o company_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o till_o at_o last_o as_o he_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o heart_n be_v break_v i_o suppose_v for_o grief_n but_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n with_o more_o probability_n relate_v that_o vortigern_n be_v again_o depose_v be_v besiege_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o castle_n by_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n cccclxxiii_n where_o after_o eight_o year_n interval_n without_o any_o action_n mention_v we_o now_o find_v hengist_n and_o aesc_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o take_v many_o spoil_n ann._n and_o the_o welshman_n vanish_v before_o the_o english_a like_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n word_n it_o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o any_o victory_n gain_v by_o hengist_n but_o now_o after_o four_o year_n interval_n cccclxxvii_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n for_o aella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n wlence_v or_o plete_n as_o huntingdon_n call_v he_o and_o cissa_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymens_n ora_fw-la which_o signify_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n cymens_n shore_n or_o coast_n there_o they_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o britain_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n fly_v into_o the_o wood_n or_o forrest_n call_v andrede_n league_n suppose_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wild_a of_o kent_n and_o the_o woody_n part_n of_o sussex_n where_o now_o be_v or_o be_v late_o aishdowne_o and_o arundel_n forest_n with_o several_a other_o now_o disforre_v henry_n huntingdon_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o saxon_n first_o land_v a_o great_a many_o britain_n immediate_o draw_v together_o at_o the_o alarm_n and_o straight_a way_n a_o great_a fight_n be_v begin_v but_o the_o saxon_n be_v tall_a and_o strong_a man_n receive_v they_o courageous_o and_o the_o britain_n come_v on_o very_o rash_o in_o small_a straggle_a party_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o close_a order_n and_o so_o the_o britain_n be_v rout_v upon_o the_o first_o encounter_n whereupon_o these_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o sussex_n enlarge_a their_o territory_n more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o their_o come_n when_o aella_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n near_a mearcredes_n burnamstede_n or_o mecredesburne_n but_o where_o it_o lie_v be_v uncertain_a now_o it_o seem_v as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v get_v together_o cccclxxxv_n and_o fight_v with_o aella_n and_o his_o son_n where_o the_o victory_n remain_v doubtful_a for_o both_o army_n return_v home_o very_o much_o weaken_v whereupon_o aella_n send_v unto_o his_o own_o country_n for_o fresh_a supply_n the_o same_o year_n also_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v be_v before_o only_a general_n of_o the_o britain_n wales_n and_o to_o have_v reign_v nineteen_o year_n nennius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n bestow_v buelt_fw-mi and_o another_o country_n in_o south_n wales_n upon_o pascent_fw-la son_n to_o vortigern_n about_o three_o year_n after_o this_o hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v aesc_n who_o be_v also_o call_v oisc_n and_o by_o our_o historian_n call_v osric_n his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n which_o continue_v twenty_o four_o year_n but_o of_o hengist_n his_o father_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o obtain_v a_o crown_n by_o craft_n as_o much_o as_o valour_n but_o aesc_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v not_o much_o increase_v his_o dominion_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o from_o he_o matheâ—_n of_o westminster_n false_o relate_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o hengist_n that_o fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o coninsburgh_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o not_o long_o afterward_o behead_v by_o eldol_n a_o feign_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o authentic_a historian_n deserve_v little_a credit_n ccccxc_n aella_n and_o cissa_n have_v now_o receive_v fresh_a recruit_n out_o of_o germany_n wherein_o they_o much_o confide_v do_v this_o year_n besiege_v andredesceaster_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v newenden_n in_o kent_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n put_v all_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o h_n huntingdon_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o siege_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n raise_v a_o great_a
army_n to_o relieve_v it_o and_o make_v many_o assault_n upon_o the_o saxon_n rear_n while_o they_o lie_v before_o the_o town_n who_o thereupon_o raise_v the_o siege_n ccccxc_n turn_v all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o britain_n while_o they_o be_v more_o nimble_a present_o run_v away_o to_o the_o wood_n when_o the_o saxon_n return_v again_o to_o the_o siege_n they_o be_v as_o soon_o upon_o their_o back_n ann._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v for_o a_o time_n tire_v out_o receive_v a_o great_a loss_n till_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o two_o body_n so_o that_o while_o the_o one_o assault_v the_o city_n the_o other_o shall_v defend_v the_o assailant_n whereby_o at_o last_o the_o citizen_n be_v quite_o spend_v with_o hunger_n and_o fatigue_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o besieger_n and_o all_o perish_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o child_n none_o escape_v and_o the_o saxon_n quite_o destroy_v that_o city_n which_o remain_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o ruin_n in_o his_o time_n tho'_o the_o town_n of_o newenden_n be_v afterward_o build_v where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o i._o but_o news_n be_v carry_v into_o germany_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o give_v occasion_n for_o new_a commander_n together_o with_o their_o army_n to_o come_v over_o hither_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o thus_o five_o year_n after_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o now_o two_o commander_n viz._n cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n ccccxcv_n land_v in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdicisora_n i._n e._n cerdic_n shore_n the_o same_o day_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n this_o cerdic_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n but_o in_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n he_o and_o his_o son_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n this_o cerdic_n reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n to_o his_o son_n cynric_n who_o succeed_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o saxon_n annal_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o these_o king_n as_o far_o as_o k._n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n son_n of_o edgar_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v because_o it_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v about_o what_o time_n these_o annal_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o cerdic_n land_v there_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o saxon_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n before_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n bold_o assault_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o return_v without_o any_o great_a execution_n because_o the_o saxon_n can_v not_o be_v over_o come_v though_o they_o fight_v till_o night_n part_v they_o whereupon_o the_o britain_n find_v the_o saxon_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n it_o prove_v a_o draw_a battle_n but_o after_o this_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n seize_v all_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n though_o not_o without_o divers_a battle_n but_o about_o six_o year_n after_o come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n di._n porta_n with_o his_o two_o son_n bleda_n and_o megla_n who_o land_v in_o britain_n with_o two_o ship_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v still_o call_v portsmouth_n here_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v they_o slay_v a_o young_a british_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v be_v then_o governor_n of_o this_o province_n advance_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o that_o port_n and_o his_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n but_o in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 500_o aurelius_n ambrose_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o have_v die_v be_v poison_v as_o geoffery_n relate_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pascent_fw-la son_n to_o vortigern_n who_o have_v before_o rebel_v against_o he_o tho'_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v uncertain_a for_o as_o to_o his_o suppose_a brother_n uther_n pendragon_n who_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v here_o bring_v in_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o even_o by_o the_o british_a antiquary_n as_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a king_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v own_v for_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n of_o all_o the_o welsh_a history_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n until_o dviii_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n slay_v the_o great_a british_a king_n natanleod_n or_o nazaleod_n together_o with_o 5000_o man_n from_o which_o time_n that_o province_n be_v call_v natanleage_v as_o far_o as_o cerdicsford_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o war_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o natanleod_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o whole_a force_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o aesc_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o from_o port_n who_o come_v late_o over_o and_o that_o before_o the_o battle_n the_o saxon_a army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o body_n whereof_o cerdic_n command_v the_o one_o and_o his_o son_n cynric_n the_o other_o that_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v king_n nazaleod_n see_v the_o saxon_n right_a wing_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a fall_v upon_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o immediate_o rout_v it_o whereupon_o cerdic_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a slaughter_n on_o that_o side_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o his_o son_n cynric_n from_o the_o left_a wing_n he_o rush_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o pursuer_n so_o that_o the_o battle_n be_v again_o renew_v king_n nazaleod_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n total_o defeat_v whereby_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n remain_v undisturbed_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o come_v to_o they_o some_o year_n after_o many_o valiant_a assistant_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o this_o story_n before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n who_o this_o nazaleod_n be_v some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ambrose_n above_v mention_v but_o other_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a brother_n uther_n pendragon_n while_o other_o again_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o king_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n tho'_o what_o king_n that_o be_v remain_v as_o uncertain_a and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o uncertain_a who_o now_o succeed_v this_o nazaleod_n most_o of_o the_o exchequer_n welsh_a annal_n here_o leave_v a_o inter-regnum_a of_o about_o six_o year_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o k._n arthur_n till_o the_o year_n 514_o or_o 515._o so_o likewise_o whether_o he_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v much_o question_v since_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n and_o poem_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a king_n of_o cornwall_n as_o to_o his_o father_n archbishop_n usher_n very_o well_o conjecture_n that_o this_o uther_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n be_v no_o other_o than_o nazaleod_n above_o mention_v who_o for_o his_o great_a action_n be_v call_v in_o welsh_a uther_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o wonderful_a or_o terrible_a and_o thus_o as_o nennius_n tell_v we_o artur_fw-la who_o name_n signify_v in_o welsh_a a_o horrible_a bear_n be_v also_o call_v mabuter_n that_o be_v a_o horrible_a son_n because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v very_o cruel_a or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o nazaleod_n surname_v uther_n out_o of_o which_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n forge_v the_o name_n of_o uter_n pendragon_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a lord_n primate_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o clear_v the_o british_a history_n of_o these_o obscure_a time_n but_o since_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o gain_v many_o considerable_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n tho'_o the_o particular_a year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o nennius_n or_o any_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v they_o down_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o nennius_n his_o first_o battle_n be_v
his_o province_n 2._o and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o survey_v all_o thing_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v less_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o their_o assistance_n correct_v among_o which_o when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n ceadda_n as_o not_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a he_o humble_o and_o modest_o reply_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n i_o willing_o quit_v it_o since_o as_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a so_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n dclxvii_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o archbishop_n than_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n bede_n here_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o for_o this_o bishop_n ceadda_n florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wilfrid_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o elect_v thereunto_o which_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jaruman_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v now_o dead_a king_n wulfher_o do_v not_o ask_v archbishop_n theodorus_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o desire_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o bishop_n ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o cedda_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v that_o charge_n who_o live_v private_o at_o his_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n where_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n wilfrid_n than_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumber_n but_o also_o pict_n as_o far_o as_o king_n oswi_n dominion_n extend_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dclxix_o this_o year_n king_n ecgbert_n give_v to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n reculf_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n this_o be_v afterward_o call_v reculver_n in_o kent_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v xv_o kal._n martij_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o streanshale_v monastery_n dclxx._n and_o ecverth_n or_o egfrid_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o also_o lothaire_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 7_o year_n archbishop_n theodorus_n consecrate_a he_o he_o who_o these_o annal_n call_v lothair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 5._o bede_n tell_v we_o further_o of_o king_n oswi_n that_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o long_a infirmity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o if_o he_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v engage_v bishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n promise_v he_o no_o small_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n dclxxi_o '_o this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o bird_n h._n huntingdon_n render_v it_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o bird_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remarkable_a combat_n of_o crow_n or_o jackdaw_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a wonderful_a relation_n in_o our_o history_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o the_o strange_a bird_n seem_v to_o fly_v before_o those_o of_o this_o country_n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v kill_v dclxxii_o this_o next_o year_n cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v and_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o for_o one_o year_n of_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o king_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n nor_o do_v she_o want_v spirit_n or_o courage_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n for_o she_o straghtways_o begin_v to_o raise_v new_a force_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o moderation_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o sex_n between_o her_o and_o a_o king_n but_o as_o she_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o feminine_a undertake_n so_o she_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o she_o have_v scarce_o reign_v a_o year_n about_o but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v she_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n who_o despise_v female_a government_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whereas_o if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v of_o she_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o so_o good_a a_o governess_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n dclxxii_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburga_n likewise_o bede_n relate_v that_o the_o great_a man_n or_o petty_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o 10_o year_n in_o which_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la 12._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o e._n of_o winchester_n die_v heddi_n be_v consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o who_o time_n those_o petty_a prince_n be_v all_o subdue_v ceadwalla_n take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n about_o this_o time_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n according_a to_o ran._n higden_n polychron_n but_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o tho'_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o there_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a end_n he_o make_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad._n this_o year_n egberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a dclxxiii_o according_a to_o bede_n epitome_n who_o as_o say_v math._n westminster_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o explate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o heartford_n now_o hartford_n 5._o which_o synod_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n where_o wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o florence_n relate_v and_o in_o which_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d which_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o streanshale_v abovementioned_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o again_o renew_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v here_o first_o ordain_v that_o tho'_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o since_o divers_a cause_n may_v hinder_v it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n this_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o etheldrethe_v 〈…〉_z late_a wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n 19_o she_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o will_v never_o let_v either_o
of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dcclvii_o this_o year_n eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o ofwulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o kal._n august_n follow_v tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v find_v concern_v this_o eadbert_n simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v either_o overcome_v by_o force_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o english_a pictish_a and_o scotish_n king_n not_o only_o maintain_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o but_o rejoice_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o grandeur_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o france_n king_n pipin_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n and_o the_o king_n his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n have_v he_o in_o that_o esteem_n that_o they_o offer_v he_o part_v of_o their_o own_o dominion_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o usulf_n his_o son_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o british_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o hereford_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n where_o dyfnwal_n ap_fw-mi theodore_n be_v slay_v but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o obtain_v the_o victory_n dcclviii_o this_o year_n cathbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a have_v fate_n archbishop_n 18_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n about_o this_o time_n swithr_v reign_v over_o the_o east_n and_o osmund_n over_o the_o south_n saxon_n as_o also_o beorne_n be_v king_n over_o the_o east_n angle_n dcclix_o this_o year_n bregowin_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n and_o at_o last_o resign_v the_o crown_n dcclx_o '_o ethelbryght_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a of_o this_o king_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n ceolwulf_n also_o late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o year_n die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n prolong_v his_o life_n 4_o year_n long_o dcclxi_o this_o year_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o northumberland_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n at_o edwinsclife_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o tho'_o who_o this_o duke_n be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a northumbrian_n lord_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o those_o rebel_n that_o take_v his_o part_n dcclxii_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v bergowine_n the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o he_o sit_v 4_o year_n as_o these_o annal_n affirm_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o also_o dcclxiii_o janbryht_v who_o be_v also_o call_v lambert_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 40_o day_n after_o christmas_n also_o frithwald_n bishop_n of_o witherne_a die_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a in_o york_n on_o the_o 18_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ceolwulf_n and_o sit_v bishop_n 29_o year_n and_o then_o piyhtwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n at_o aelfet_n on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o august_n '_o janbryht_n the_o archbishop_n dcclxiv_o receive_v his_o pall_n this_o be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o from_o pope_n paul_n i._n '_o this_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v by_o fire_n at_o london_n winchester_n and_o other_o place_n '_o alhred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o reign_v dcclxv_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n ethelwold_n moll_n have_v now_o by_o death_n quit_v that_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n viz._n that_o ethelwold_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o winchan-hea_a 1_o o_o kal._n november_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o albred_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o race_n of_o ida_n be_v his_o great_a nephew_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o i._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v by_o most_o noble_a present_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a a_o archbishopric_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o gain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o archbishop_n jambert_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o bereave_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o mercian_n territory_n which_o injustice_n continue_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o kenulph_n his_o successor_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o eanbald_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n this_o year_n decease_v egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvi_o 13_o o_z kal._n sept._n who_o sit_v bishop_n 36_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o his_o see_n after_o it_o have_v be_v without_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n he_o also_o build_v a_o noble_a library_n at_o york_n which_o be_v then_o count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o alcuin_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n once_o tell_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o book_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o his_o master_n archbishop_n eghert_n than_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o send_v he_o back_o some_o young_a man_n who_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o the_o english_a learning_n into_o france_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n albert_n be_v now_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n dcclxvii_o '_o eadbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n decease_v on_o 14_o o_fw-mi kal._n september_n this_o eadbert_n have_v be_v former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dcclxviii_o and_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n die_v 10_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n also_o this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n acquaint_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o flbodius_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o north_n wales_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o all_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o british_a now_o cease_v '_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o pepin_n dcclxix_o his_o father_n die_v this_o year_n as_o r._n hoveden_n inform_v we_o also_o the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v burn_v by_o bâ—ornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n and_o he_o also_o perish_v by_o fire_n the_o same_o year_n dcclxxi_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o who_o these_o people_n be_v or_o where_o they_o inhabit_v no_o author_n inform_v we_o mr._n lambert_n in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v dane_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o here_o since_o the_o dane_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o england_n dcclxxii_o '_o this_o year_n die_v milred_n the_o bishop_n florence_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o wiccii_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n dcclxxiii_o this_o year_n albert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n adrian_n as_o simeon_n inform_v we_o
england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o theodford_n the_o same_o winter_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v that_o holy_a king_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n they_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o slay_v he_o be_v higwais_o and_o uâ—ba_n who_o other_o writer_n call_v hinguar_n and_o hubba_n dcâ—clxx_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o come_v to_o medeshamstead_n which_o monastery_n they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v kill_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n with_o all_o the_o man_n they_o find_v there_o carrying_z away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n but_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o ingulph_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o year_n in_o their_o march_n into_o east_n england_n who_o further_o add_v that_o winter_n be_v end_v the_o dane_n take_v ship_n and_o go_v into_o lindisse_fw-la in_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o bardney_n be_v destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o stay_v waste_v the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a summer_n about_o michaelmas_n they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o country_n of_o kesteven_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o murder_n and_o desolation_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n count_n algar_n draw_v together_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o hoyland_n now_o call_v holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o two_o knight_n his_o senescal_n wibert_n and_o leofric_n who_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brave_a body_n of_o 200_o man_n belong_v to_o croyland_n abbey_n who_o be_v all_o stout_a fellow_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o toly_a than_o a_o monk_n but_o former_o a_o famous_a soldier_n among_o the_o mercian_n these_o take_n with_o they_o about_o 300_o stout_a and_o warlike_a man_n more_o from_o depe_v lanioft_a and_o boston_n to_o who_o also_o join_v morchar_n lord_n of_o bran_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o numerous_a family_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n a_o valiant_a and_o ancient_a soldier_n with_o the_o lincolnshire_n force_n all_o which_o muster_v together_o in_o kesteven_n on_o st._n maurice_n day_n they_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o pagan_n where_o god_n give_v they_o the_o victory_n three_o king_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o pagan_n to_o their_o very_a camp_n where_o find_v a_o stout_a resistance_n night_n at_o last_o part_v they_o and_o the_o earl_n draw_v back_o his_o army_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o return_v that_o night_n to_o the_o danish_a camp_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o have_v march_v out_o to_o plunder_v their_o name_n be_v barbarous_a and_o too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o their_o chief_a king_n be_v godrum_n and_o basseg_n and_o their_o earl_n or_o leader_n hingar_fw-la and_o hubba_n with_o other_o who_o then_o return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n and_o their_o come_v be_v know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n strike_v with_o terror_n flee_v away_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n march_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o earl_n perceive_v his_o force_n to_o be_v too_o much_o weaken_a appoint_a friar_n toly_a with_o his_o five_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o earl_n morchar_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o also_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n make_v other_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n while_o he_o with_o his_o senescal_n keep_v the_o main_a body_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v either_o wing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o enrage_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n have_v bury_v their_o three_o king_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v trekingham_n afterward_o 2_o king_n and_o 8_o count_n march_v out_o whilst_o the_o rest_n guard_v the_o camp_n and_o captive_n but_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o small_a number_n draw_v themselves_o up_o in_o one_o body_n make_v with_o their_o shield_n a_o strong_a testudo_fw-la against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o horse_n with_o their_o pike_n dccclxx_o and_o thus_o be_v well_o order_v by_o their_o commander_n they_o keep_v their_o ground_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o tho'_o they_o remain_v unbroken_a till_o night_n and_o have_v still_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n but_o their_o horse_n be_v then_o tire_v begin_v to_o flag_n the_o pagan_n feign_v a_o flight_n on_o purpose_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v althô_o their_o commander_n forbid_v and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o break_v their_o rank_n be_v all_o disperse_v through_o the_o plain_a without_o any_o order_n or_o command_v but_o the_o pagan_n return_v like_o lion_n upon_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o whilst_o the_o stout_a count_n algar_n and_o friar_n toly_a with_o some_o soldier_n get_v upon_o a_o rise_a ground_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o round_a body_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o pagan_n insult_v and_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o other_o captain_n see_v the_o stout_a man_n of_o their_o small_a army_n slay_v they_o get_v upon_o the_o thick_a heap_n of_o the_o christian_a dead_a body_n and_o there_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v receive_v many_o wound_n only_o a_o few_o young_a man_n of_o sutton_n and_o gedeney_n fling_v away_o their_o arm_n flee_v into_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n and_o so_o escape_v come_v the_o night_n follow_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o there_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a company_n which_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v at_o the_o church_n door_n with_o great_a lamentation_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o confound_v at_o this_o ill_a news_n resolve_v to_o keep_v only_o with_o they_o the_o elder_a monk_n and_o some_o few_o child_n to_o provoke_v compassion_n and_o so_o send_v away_o all_o the_o young_a man_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n jewel_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o boat_n to_o the_o wood_n of_o ancarig_n adjoin_v to_o their_o island_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o one_o foret_n a_o anchorite_n four_o day_n be_v thirty_o in_o number_n whereof_o ten_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o abbot_n have_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o rich_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o his_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o have_v with_o his_o brethren_n say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v all_o this_o when_o the_o pagan_n break_v into_o the_o church_n slay_v abbot_n theodore_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n oketule_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o old_a man_n as_o child_n be_v also_o slay_v except_o one_o handsome_a boy_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o monk_n be_v save_v by_o count_n sidroc_n the_o young_a and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o habit_n put_v on_o he_o a_o danish_a coat_n order_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o so_o the_o boy_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o alone_o escape_v give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o have_v break_v open_a the_o tomb_n of_o st._n guthleak_a and_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o more_o plunder_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v in_o it_o together_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamstead_n this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n viz._n that_o four_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o croyland_n the_o dane_n march_v towards_o that_o monastery_n where_o find_v the_o gate_n lock_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o repulse_v at_o the_o
where_o their_o king_n use_v to_o reside_v but_o here_o our_o author_n suppose_v the_o king_n to_o have_v never_o yet_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v first_o seizeon_v he_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a especial_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edmund_n have_v already_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o this_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o flee_v to_o one_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n call_v heglesdune_n be_v by_o the_o dane_n discover_v whereupon_o hinguar_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o a_o message_n to_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v dccclxx_o that_o earl_n hinguar_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o renounce_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n nor_o ever_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o example_n he_o now_o intend_v to_o imitate_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o his_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v back_o with_o this_o answer_n hinguar_n himself_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o have_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o immediate_o command_v his_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v there_o soon_o find_v be_v immediate_o tie_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o captain_n who_o command_v he_o first_o to_o be_v cruel_o beat_v and_o then_o bind_v to_o a_o neighbour_a tree_n to_o be_v inhuman_o whip_v all_o which_o he_o manful_o endure_v still_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n be_v enrage_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n shoot_v his_o body_n so_o full_a of_o arrow_n that_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o receive_v no_o more_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o wound_n kill_v he_o outright_o hinguar_n at_o last_o command_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o our_o author_n describe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o monkish_a eloquence_n this_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v his_o body_n there_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o head_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o fling_v it_o into_o a_o wood_n which_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la call_v heglesdun_v but_o the_o people_n after_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n begin_v to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o search_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n they_o at_o length_n hear_v the_o head_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o one_o another_o where_o be_v you_o answer_v in_o english_a here_o here_o nor_o cease_v repeat_v those_o word_n till_o they_o come_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n it_o sound_v so_o like_o a_o legend_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o king_n edmund_n suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n abovementioned_a but_o enough_o in_o conscience_n if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o king_n martyrdom_n who_o have_v afterward_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o english_a saxon_n attribute_v as_o great_a sanctity_n to_o this_o as_o to_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_a saint_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o body_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a whether_o by_o art_n or_o miracle_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v for_o many_o age_n after_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n under_o this_o year_n but_o that_o now_o ceolnoth_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o stead_n also_o that_o the_o town_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n helmham_n in_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n till_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o norwich_n dccclxxi_o this_o year_n as_o both_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n leave_v the_o east_n angle_n march_v into_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v read_v lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n in_o that_o county_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bearrockâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o berkshire_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o come_n divers_a of_o their_o commander_n rid_v out_o with_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n to_o plunder_n dccclxxi_o whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v behind_o to_o cast_v up_o a_o trench_n between_o the_o two_o river_n thames_n and_o kynton_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o town_n who_o earl_n aethelwulf_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v at_o englefeild_n in_o that_o county_n where_o it_o be_v stout_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n but_o after_o a_o long_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o count_n sydrock_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n rout_v the_o rest_n escape_v by_o flight_n the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o four_o day_n after_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfr_v his_o brother_n join_v their_o force_n together_o march_v to_o read_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n they_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o gaâ—es_n but_o they_o within_o do_v not_o make_v a_o less_o obstinate_a resistance_n for_o fâ—llying_v out_o the_o fight_n become_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o the_o pagan_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o there_o earl_n aethelwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o provoke_v 4_o day_n after_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o again_o at_o a_o place_n call_v aescesdune_n now_o aston_n in_o berkshire_n when_o the_o pagan_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o equal_a body_n for_o they_o have_v then_o two_o king_n beside_o many_o earl_n so_o they_o allot_v one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n whicâ—_n the_o christian_n perceive_v they_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o army_n but_o elfred_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o man_n than_o do_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n for_o as_o asser_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o his_o tent_n hear_v mass_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o this_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v think_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v resolve_v that_o king_n ether_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o two_o pagan_a king_n whilst_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o detachment_n shall_v oppose_v the_o earl_n and_o now_o both_o army_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n whilst_o the_o king_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o his_o prayer_n prince_n aelfred_n than_o his_o brother_n lieutenant_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o alone_o to_o sustain_v all_o the_o pagan_a force_n for_o tho'_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o retreat_n or_o else_o engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o his_o brother_n come_v up_o which_o still_o the_o king_n delay_v yet_o the_o prince_n trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v put_v his_o man_n in_o good_a order_n present_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n they_o have_v get_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o field_n a_o single_a thorn_n tree_n which_o asser_n say_v he_o himself_o have_v see_v about_o which_o the_o enemy_n troop_n be_v all_o draw_v up_o
man_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o fight_n surrender_v themselves_o dâ—cclxxxiii_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o skeld_v to_o cundoth_n which_o be_v then_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v conde_n upon_o the_o river_n escaut_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o whole_a year_n now_o also_o marinus_n that_o religious_a pope_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o alfred_n and_o in_o return_v the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sighelm_n and_o ethelstan_n also_o he_o send_v other_o alm_n into_o india_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n who_o be_v there_o martyr_v be_v account_v the_o indian_a apostle_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o the_o dane_n who_o hold_v london_n where_o yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n alfred_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o danish_a captain_n ingwar_n and_o halfdene_n cause_v the_o waste_a part_n of_o northumberland_n to_o be_v again_o inhabit_a then_o edred_n the_o abbot_n be_v so_o command_v by_o cuthbert_n in_o a_o vision_n redeemed_z a_o certain_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o a_o widow_n at_o withingham_n and_o make_v he_o king_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n this_o king_n guthr_v in_o gratitude_n to_o st._n cuthbert_n do_v also_o bestow_v all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o river_n of_o weol_n and_o tyne_n and_o say_v upon_o that_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o this_o year_n remove_v the_o bishop_n see_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n then_o call_v concacestre_n now_o chester_n and_o thither_o they_o also_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o king_n cuthr_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o thus_o make_v this_o poor_a youth_n king_n the_o church_n get_v all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o all_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o abbot_n edred_n for_o that_o very_a design_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n which_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o that_o church_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n die_v asser_n bishop_n of_o shirburne_n who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o asser_n who_o write_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o king_n alfred_n since_o that_o author_n write_v to_o anno_fw-la 993_o be_v the_o 45th_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n age_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o work_n arch_a bishop_n usher_n suppose_v this_o asser_n the_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v but_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n dccclxxxiv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n sun_n i._n e._n some_o as_o far_o as_o embenum_v now_o amiens_n in_o picardy_n where_o they_o remain_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o also_o decease_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n athelwold_n dccclxxxv_o the_o dane_n be_v thus_o employ_v abroad_o do_v nothing_o this_o year_n in_o england_n but_o the_o next_o we_o find_v in_o asser_n that_o the_o pagan_a army_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o body_n the_o one_o whereof_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n part_v of_o france_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v up_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o medway_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n from_o thence_o assault_v the_o city_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v it_o because_o the_o citizen_n valianty_n defend_v themselves_o until_o such_o time_n as_o king_n aelfred_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n see_v quit_v their_o fort_n and_o all_o the_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o france_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n to_o the_o english_a they_o in_o great_a haste_n flee_v away_o to_o their_o ship_n dccclxxxv_o and_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n pass_v again_o that_o summer_n in_o france_n king_n aelfred_n have_v now_o reinforce_v his_o fleet_n be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o then_o shelter_v among_o their_o country_n man_n of_o east_n england_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n that_o he_o have_v get_v ready_a in_o kent_n be_v very_o well_o man_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n stour_n not_o that_o in_o kent_n but_o another_o that_o run_v by_o harwich_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o sixteen_o danish_a pirate_n who_o lie_v there_o watch_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o after_o a_o sharp_a resistance_n the_o king_n man_n board_v thâ—m_n they_o be_v all_o take_v together_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o most_o of_o the_o man_n kill_v but_o as_o the_o king_n fleet_n be_v return_v home_o they_o fall_v among_o another_o fleet_n of_o dane_n much_o strong_a with_o who_o fight_v again_o the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n tho'_o with_o what_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a the_o annal_n do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n be_v so_o much_o incense_v at_o this_o victory_n as_o also_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o country_n man_n that_o set_v out_o a_o greet_v fleet_n very_o well_o man_v they_o sail_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n where_o set_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n ship_n by_o surprise_n in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a they_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o what_o damage_n the_o king_n ship_n receive_v and_o how_o many_o man_n be_v lose_v our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n somewhat_o before_o christmas_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o wild_a boar_n which_o he_o be_v then_o hunt_v but_o his_o brother_n lewis_n die_v the_o year_n before_o they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o that_o king_n lewis_n who_o decease_v the_o year_n of_o the_o last_o eclipse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o charles_n who_o daughter_n ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o year_n happen_v a_o great_a sea_n fight_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v however_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o they_o fight_v twice_o this_o year_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o frisian_n obtain_v the_o victory_n here_o also_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a affair_n with_o a_o brief_a descent_n of_o their_o king_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o that_o this_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o allmans_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o bay_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o the_o gaul_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o kingdom_n of_o armorica_n that_o be_v of_o lesâ—er_n britain_n only_o except_v this_o charles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n brother_n of_o that_o charles_n last_o mention_v and_o both_o the_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o good_a pope_n marinus_n decease_v who_o free_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n aelfred_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n break_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v late_o make_v with_o king_n aelfred_n the_o pagan_n who_o have_v before_o invade_v the_o east_n quit_v that_o dccclxxxuâ—_n now_o march_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n of_o france_n and_o pass_v up_o the_o river_n seine_n take_v their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o paris_n dccclxxxvi_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o annal_n king_n alfred_n after_o so_o many_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o such_o great_a destruction_n of_o people_n not_o only_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v it_o long_o in_o their_o possession_n but_o he_o
ship_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o vessel_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n they_o arrive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n limene_n which_o then_o lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n end_v of_o that_o great_a wood_n which_o be_v call_v andr_v dcccxciii_o which_o wood_n or_o forest_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o weald_n of_o kent_n to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o the_o woodland_n part_n of_o sussex_n as_o far_o as_o hamptshire_n but_o up_o this_o turn_v river_n limene_n they_o draw_v their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a wood_n or_o forest_n viz._n four_o mile_n from_o the_o further_a part_n where_o the_o sea_n flow_v up_o and_o there_o they_o make_v a_o fort_n in_o that_o fen_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o few_o of_o their_o ceorl_n or_o villain_n and_o not_o long_o after_o arrive_v haestein_n the_o dane_n who_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n with_o eighty_o vessel_n build_v a_o fort_n at_o middletune_n in_o kent_n while_o another_o part_n of_o the_o army_n do_v the_o same_o at_o apuldre_n or_o apultre_n now_o call_v apledore_n in_o the_o same_o county_n where_o as_o ethelward_n relate_v they_o take_v and_o destroy_v a_o old_a castle_n be_v defend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o country_n people_n he_o also_o make_v haestein_n to_o have_v fortify_v middleton_n after_o apuldere_n and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v wintered_a in_o both_o place_n '_o this_o year_n also_o wulfhere_o archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n decase_v dcccxciv_o but_o to_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n the_o same_o year_n anarawd_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a man_n who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o southwales_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o cardigan_n and_o ystradgwy_a what_o the_o dane_n do_v immediate_o after_o their_o land_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o but_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n hither_o refer_v that_o action_n touch_v upon_o in_o our_o annal_n which_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o war_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n army_n besiege_v haestein_n either_o at_o middleton_n or_o beamfleot_n where_o not_o long_o after_o his_o land_n he_o have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n on_o the_o opposite_a shore_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o king_n to_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v christen_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o aether_v ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n be_v their_o godfather_n haesten_n give_v the_o king_n hostage_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o get_v loose_a he_o break_v all_o those_o agreement_n and_o retire_v into_o beamfleot_n there_o fortify_v himself_o a_o fresh_a and_o the_o spring_n after_o aethelward_n assure_v we_o that_o pass_v along_o the_o great_a forest_n of_o andredeswood_n they_o then_o waste_v the_o adjacent_a country_n of_o hamptshire_n and_o berkshire_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n affirm_v that_o about_o a_o year_n after_o the_o dane_n have_v raise_v that_o fort_n i_o suppose_v of_o middleton_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n k._n alfred_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o cause_v the_o dane_n of_o northumberland_n and_o east_n england_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n also_o compel_v the_o east_n angle_n to_o give_v he_o hostage_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o break_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o dane_n in_o kent_n go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n in_o troop_n to_o plunder_n they_o also_o go_v with_o they_o or_o else_o the_o dane_n carry_v the_o prey_n into_o their_o territory_n wherefore_o king_n alfred_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n and_o march_v forward_o encamp_v between_o two_o party_n of_o these_o danish_a robber_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o wood_n as_o also_o of_o water_n on_o both_o side_n he_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v set_v upon_o either_o party_n whenever_o they_o march_v into_o the_o country_n to_o plunder_n but_o they_o rob_v in_o troop_n as_o well_o on_o horseback_n as_o on_o foot_n in_o all_o part_n where_o the_o king_n army_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v repulse_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n force_n as_o by_o the_o neighbour_a town_n for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o divide_v his_o force_n into_o two_o body_n dcccxciv_o so_o that_o one_o half_a of_o they_o remain_v always_o at_o home_n while_o the_o other_o march_v out_o except_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o town_n but_o the_o dane_n often_o sally_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n than_o the_o king_n man_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n sally_v not_o out_o of_o their_o camp_n but_o twice_o once_o when_o they_o first_o land_a and_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o decamp_n and_o then_o have_v take_v a_o great_a booty_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v it_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o essex_n towards_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o king_n force_n prevent_v they_o and_o fight_v they_o near_o fernham_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o rescue_v the_o prey_n from_o whence_o they_o flee_v beyond_o the_o thames_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o river_n colne_n into_o a_o certain_a island_n call_v by_o mr._n speed_n brecklesey_n where_o the_o king_n army_n besiege_v they_o as_o long_o as_o their_o own_o provision_n last_v for_o they_o have_v only_a victual_n for_o a_o small_a time_n then_o the_o king_n march_v thither_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o province_n while_o the_o former_a return_v home_o but_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v there_o because_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n be_v then_o wound_v along_o with_o they_o but_o those_o dane_n that_o inhabit_a northumberland_n and_o east_n england_n get_v together_o a_o hundred_o ship_n with_o which_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o south_n part_n while_o with_o forty_o other_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o north_n with_o the_o former_a they_o besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a place_n lie_v on_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o devonshire_n and_o then_o fetch_v a_o compass_n towards_o the_o south_n besiege_v exancester_n now_o exeter_n which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n towards_o that_o place_n but_o the_o dane_n as_o florence_n relate_v affright_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n get_v again_o to_o their_o ship_n carry_v their_o prey_n to_o cisseancester_n now_o chichester_n in_o sussex_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n kill_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o one_o party_n of_o the_o king_n army_n remain_v behind_o the_o other_o march_v on_o to_o london_n and_o then_o proceed_v eastward_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v from_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o beamfleot_n now_o south_n bemfleet_n in_o essex_n whither_o haestein_n be_v come_v with_o the_o force_n which_o have_v be_v before_o quarter_v at_o middleton_n to_o which_o also_o be_v join_v those_o that_o first_o arrive_v at_o apuldre_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n limene_n for_o haesten_n have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n at_o beamfleot_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o march_v out_o to_o plunder_n while_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o when_o the_o king_n force_n come_v thither_o they_o soon_o put_v his_o army_n to_o flight_n and_o demolish_v the_o fort_n take_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o their_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n carry_v they_o to_o london_n and_o as_o for_o their_o ship_n part_n of_o they_o they_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o carry_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o rochester_n and_o london_n and_o burn_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o haesten_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o not_o long_o after_o send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o at_o his_o request_n because_o one_o of_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n aethered_n godson_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n place_v the_o siege_n of_o exester_n after_o the_o take_n of_o bemfleet_n whereas_o the_o annal_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o while_o the_o king_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o west_n at_o that_o siege_n
both_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n viz._n as_o well_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o rout_v at_o bemfleet_n as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o brecklesey_n meet_v at_o sceobyrig_n now_o south-shoebury_a in_o essex_n and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o then_o march_v along_o the_o thames_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n and_o northumberland_n join_v they_o and_o so_o they_o march_v from_o the_o thames_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n severne_n then_o aether_v aethelm_n and_o aethelnoth_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n in_o the_o garrison_n dcccxciv_o draw_v all_o the_o man_n together_o they_o can_v from_o every_o town_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o pedridan_n now_o parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o on_o the_o west_n of_o selwood_n forest_n as_o also_o from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n even_o as_o far_o as_o north_n wales_n who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v follow_v the_o pagan_n to_o butdigingtune_n on_o the_o side_n of_o severne_n now_o call_v budington_n in_o shropshire_n and_o there_o besiege_v they_o on_o all_o side_n in_o a_o certain_a fort_n they_o have_v cast_v up_o but_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v there_o for_o divers_a week_n encamp_v on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o devonshire_n with_o his_o fleet_n the_o pagan_n press_v with_o hunger_n eat_v their_o horse_n and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v with_o famine_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o upon_o those_o who_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n where_o as_o aethelwerd_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n tho'_o the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n but_o there_o ordhelm_n the_o king_n thane_n be_v kill_v as_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n which_o remain_v alive_a escape_v by_o flight_n and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o their_o garrison_n and_o ship_n in_o east_n saxe_n just_a before_o winter_n they_o muster_v a_o great_a army_n from_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o northumber_n and_o commit_v their_o wife_n ship_n and_o good_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n march_v day_n and_o night_n till_o they_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n at_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o werheal_n call_v legacester_n now_o chester_n but_o the_o king_n force_n can_v not_o overtake_v they_o before_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o besiege_v for_o about_o two_o day_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v find_v without_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o burn_v the_o corn_n and_o partly_o devour_v it_o with_o their_o horse_n this_o be_v do_v about_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o the_o dane_n arrival_n here_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pagan_n go_v from_o werheal_n into_o north_n wales_n but_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o because_o the_o cattle_n and_o corn_n be_v all_o drive_v away_o and_o destroy_v dcccxcv_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o march_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o east_n angle_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o the_o king_n force_n can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o east_n seaxe_n to_o a_o certain_a island_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v meresige_v now_o mercey_n in_o essex_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o dane_n who_o be_v encamp_v in_o meresige_n draw_v their_o ship_n up_o the_o thames_n and_o thence_o up_o the_o river_n ligan_n now_o call_v lee_n which_o divide_v middlesex_n from_o essex_n and_o there_o according_a to_o florence_n they_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o fort_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o arrival_n the_o pagan_n have_v raise_v the_o fortification_n near_o ligan_n abovementioned_a about_o 20_o mile_n from_o london_n dcccxcvi_o this_o summer_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o march_v thither_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z be_v kill_v on_o the_o spot_n this_o autumn_n when_o the_o king_n have_v pitch_v his_o camp_n in_o those_o part_n about_o harvest_n time_n to_o hinder_v the_o dane_n from_o carry_v away_o their_o corn_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n as_o the_o king_n ride_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o he_o find_v a_o place_n where_o the_o river_n may_v be_v so_o divert_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v back_o their_o ship_n and_o tho'_o they_o have_v build_v two_o castle_n one_o of_o each_o side_n the_o river_n to_o defend_v they_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dane_n see_v that_o the_o stream_n be_v now_o divert_v into_o several_a channel_n they_o can_v not_o carry_v back_o their_o ship_n they_o quit_v they_o and_o march_v away_o on_o foot_n till_o they_o come_v to_o quatbrige_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v cambridge_n dcccxcvi_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n severne_n where_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o fort_n but_o the_o king_n force_n pursue_v they_o towards_o the_o west_n on_o horseback_n while_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n seize_v and_o break_v their_o ship_n and_o carry_v all_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o the_o city_n but_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v their_o wife_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n so_o that_o that_o winter_n they_o stay_v at_o quatbridge_n be_v the_o three_o year_n since_o their_o last_o arrival_n but_o the_o next_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n march_v part_n of_o they_o into_o east_n england_n dcccxcvii_o and_o part_n into_o northumberland_n because_o want_v money_n they_o can_v only_o there_o procure_v ship_n which_o have_v get_v they_o sail_v from_o thence_o southward_o to_o the_o river_n seine_n thus_o by_o god_n mercy_n this_o vast_a army_n of_o pagan_n do_v not_o whole_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n althô_o it_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_a during_o these_o three_o year_n as_o well_o by_o the_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n as_o also_o by_o a_o great_a plague_n upon_o man_n by_o which_o many_o of_o the_o king_n be_v noble_a thanes_z that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n die_v of_o which_o number_n be_v swithulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n beorthalf_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n wulfred_n ealdorman_n of_o hamptshire_n and_o ethelheard_a bishop_n of_o dorchester_n with_o many_o other_o but_o i_o have_v only_o note_v the_o most_o remarkable_a the_o same_o year_n those_o robber_n reside_v in_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n very_o much_o infest_a west_n saxony_n especial_o the_o southern_a coast_n by_o their_o steal_a booty_n chief_o with_o their_o ship_n which_o they_o have_v get_v ready_a long_o before_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o king_n alfred_n be_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o sensible_a how_o much_o damage_n the_o want_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v do_v his_o country_n command_v divers_a galley_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v almost_o twice_o as_o long_o as_o other_o some_z whereof_o have_v sixty_o rower_n they_o be_v also_o swift_a high_a and_o less_o apt_a to_o roll_v than_o other_o former_o build_v for_o they_o be_v make_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o frisian_a vessel_n nor_o the_o danish_a but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v think_v may_v prove_v most_o useful_a and_o some_o time_n after_o in_o this_o year_n there_o arrive_v six_o danish_a ship_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o sail_v along_o commit_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o all_o up_o and_o down_o that_o coast._n then_o the_o king_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v sail_n with_o the_o nine_o galley_n new_o build_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o enemy_n ship_n from_o go_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n where_o they_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o pirate_n sail_v out_o with_o three_o ship_n against_o they_o the_o other_o three_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o harbour_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o the_o seaman_n go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o king_n fleet_n take_v two_o of_o the_o danish_a ship_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n but_o the_o three_o escape_v though_o all_o except_o five_o be_v kill_v there_o come_v also_o other_o ship_n thither_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o convenient_o post_v three_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o danish_a ship_n have_v before_o take_v up_o their_o station_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o part_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o assist_v each_o other_o for_o the_o tide_n have_v go_v back_o many_o furlong_n from_o the_o king_n ship_n and_o so_o the_o dane_n go_v out_o
man_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ancient_a in_o this_o nation_n the_o custom_n be_v of_o call_v a_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n use_v for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n a_o phrase_n in_o use_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a as_o with_o modern_a people_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v concern_v traffic_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o former_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n with_o witness_n which_o another_o man_n challenge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o seller_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o secure_v the_o bargain_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o market_n shall_v be_v hold_v under_o penalty_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o 30_o shilling_n beside_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o valuation_n of_o man_n head_n which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v mention_v by_o these_o law_n but_o never_o yet_o to_o what_o it_o particular_o amount_v first_o then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n according_a to_o the_o english_a common_a law_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o thrymse_n whereof_o fifteen_o thousand_o be_v proper_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v due_a to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a fifteen_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o former_a to_o his_o kindred_n a_o archbishops_n and_o earl_n weregild_n as_o the_o saxon_n call_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o thrymse_n a_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n eight_o thousand_o a_o general_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o high_a marshal_n four_a thousand_o thrymse_n the_o valuation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thane_n or_o priest_n as_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a thane_n be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n that_o of_o a_o countryman_n or_o câ—orl_n by_o the_o danish_a law_n be_v 267_o thrymse_n but_o if_o a_o welshman_n grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o family_n have_v land_n and_o pay_v a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o king_n dccccxli_n he_o shall_v be_v value_v at_o 120_o shilling_n if_o he_o possess_v half_a a_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o 80_o shilling_n if_o he_o have_v no_o land_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v seventy_o shilling_n if_o a_o ceorl_n or_o countryman_n be_v so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n in_o case_n he_o be_v kill_v the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o thrymse_n but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o corslet_n a_o helmet_n and_o a_o gild_a sword_n though_o he_o have_v no_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sithcundmon_n and_o if_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o possess_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o sithcundman_n and_o be_v value_v at_o two_o thousand_o thrymse_n the_o mercian_n value_v a_o countryman_n at_o two_o hundred_o shilling_n a_o thane_n at_o twelve_o hundred_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o equal_v the_o single_a value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n with_o six_o thousand_o thanes_z that_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o sceat_n for_o so_o much_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n head_n and_o as_o much_o more_o must_v be_v pay_v as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o death_n the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n belong_v to_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o compensation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o be_v value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n his_o oath_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n as_o those_o of_o six_o countryman_n for_o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v slay_v six_o countryman_n will_v satisfy_v over_o and_o above_o for_o the_o value_n therefore_o the_o value_n of_o he_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o english_a law_n the_o oath_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o thane_n be_v of_o the_o like_a esteem_n by_o these_o valuation_n of_o head_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a rank_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n punishment_n consist_v rather_o in_o mulct_n than_o in_o blood_n contrary_a to_o our_o present_a custom_n whereby_o small_a offence_n in_o comparison_n especial_o if_o reiterated_a be_v become_v capital_a which_o whence_o it_o have_v proceed_v whether_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o crime_n in_o latter_a age_n do_v more_o abound_v or_o from_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o sithcundmon_n mention_v in_o this_o law_n mr._n somner_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o since_o or_o gethysa_n gloss._n a_o equal_a or_o companion_n and_o cund_o kind_n and_o mon_fw-fr man_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o equal_a to_o a_o thane_n king_n edmund_z not_o long_o after_o king_n athelstan_n decease_n prince_n edmund_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n king_n edmund_n dccccxlii_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o subject_n invade_v mercia_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o not_o way_n of_o the_o white_a fountain_n divide_v the_o country_n he_o there_o take_v in_o five_o city_n viz._n ligoracester_n now_o leicester_n lindcolne_n now_o lincoln_n and_o snotingaham_n stanford_n and_o deorby_n which_o be_v all_o before_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o have_v be_v long_o under_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o most_o of_o those_o place_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v before_o recover_v from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v conquer_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n as_o king_n athelstan_n be_v i_o can_v not_o understand_v be_v it_o not_o explain_v by_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n king_n aeadmund_n receive_v king_n anlaf_n to_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o likewise_o receive_v king_n reginald_n at_o his_o confirmation_n this_o year_n also_o king_n anlaf_n decease_v and_o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o 52_o year_n but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o relate_v that_o this_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n abovementioned_a and_o norwegian_a by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n about_o this_o time_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o march_v southward_o besiege_v northampton_n but_o not_o succeed_v there_o he_o march_v back_o to_o tamworth_n where_o have_v waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o come_v at_o last_o to_o legacester_n now_o westchester_n which_o when_o king_n edmund_n hear_v of_o he_o march_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n see_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o in_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n that_o anlaf_n shall_v possess_v that_o part_n of_o england_n lie_v north_n of_o watling-streete_n and_o king_n edmund_n that_o part_n which_o lie_v south_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o anlaf_n marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o obtain_v the_o late_a victory_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v this_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o northumber_n rebel_n recall_v this_o anlaf_n out_o of_o ireland_n who_o they_o make_v their_o king_n but_o who_o nevertheless_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v and_o at_o last_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o once_o again_o add_v northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n dccccxlii_fw-la but_o r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v further_o add_v that_o when_o this_o anlaf_fw-mi have_v not_o long_o after_o his_o marriage_n spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o church_n of_o st._n balther_n and_o have_v burn_v tiningaham_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n but_o without_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o they_o both_o further_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n after_o this_o reign_v again_o over_o the_o northumber_n and_o be_v this_o year_n expel_v that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n
224_o 226._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o prevail_v id._n p._n 225._o he_o and_o ethelune_n reconcile_v and_o both_o fight_n against_o ethelbald_n who_o flee_v his_o decease_n and_o sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 226._o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n make_v king_n â—hereof_o by_o kenwulf_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v praen_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 248_o 251._o cuthwulf_n or_o cutha_n brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n and_o take_v four_o town_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o they_o both_o fight_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 147._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o cwichelme_fw-mi brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cwichelme_fw-mi and_o cynegil_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o his_o character_n and_o how_o relate_v to_o cynegil_n id._n p._n 167._o matthew_n westminster_n mistake_n concern_v his_o death_n id._n p._n 172._o fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencester_n and_o at_o last_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 174._o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 179._o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o uâ—e_v of_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n l_o 4._o p._n 160._o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o cynebryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o cynegil_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o son_n he_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o vid._n cwichelme_v his_o character_n id._n p._n 167._o fight_v with_o penda_n at_o cirencester_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 174._o the_o westsaxon_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o himself_o too_o id._n p._n 179._o cyneheard_n succeed_v hunferth_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 226._o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n kill_v cynwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 232._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o thanes_z of_o king_n cynewulf_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o axminster_n id._n p._n 233._o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n to_o who_o alhred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n flee_v after_o he_o be_v depose_v l._n 4._o p._n 230._o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o and_o at_o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n id._n p._n 24â—_n his_o death_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o ibid._n cynric_a aetheling_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v slay_v son_n of_o cuthred_n a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v l._n 4._o p._n 225._o cynwulf_n with_o the_o great_a council_n depose_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o thâ—m_n be_v unanimous_o elect_a king_n in_o his_o room_n he_o often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227._o and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n p._n 230._o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n but_o he_o fâ—ll_v likewise_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 232._o bury_v at_o wintencester_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o cerdic_n id._n p._n 233._o vid._n kenwulf_n d_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o dalliance_n with_o other_o man_n wiveâ—_n the_o fine_a impose_v for_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 293._o danegelt_n viz._n seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v as_o a_o tribute_n throughout_o england_n beside_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v l._n 6._o p._n 51._o vid._n tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n id._n p._n 66._o this_o cruel_a burden_n take_v off_o the_o nation_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v id._n p._n 78._o what_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v the_o church_n always_o excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n till_o will._n rufus_n time_n id._n p._n 100_o dane_n upon_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o these_o and_o the_o norman_n than_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n and_o commit_v great_a ravages_n id._n p._n 238._o destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o egbert_n id._n p._n 240._o their_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o several_a principality_n till_o expel_v by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a when_o these_o kingdom_n become_v unite_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o england_n a_o account_n of_o their_o invasion_n both_o as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o effect_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o this_o island_n ever_o feel_v id._n p._n 246._o their_o nation_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n call_v sometime_o northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o they_o keep_v the_o field_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n from_o egbert_n id._n p._n 256._o consultation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o to_o prevent_v their_o invasion_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o land_n among_o the_o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n and_o fight_v egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o danish_a pirate_n beat_v at_o southampton_n by_o wulfheard_a the_o ealdorman_a they_o fight_v again_o and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 258_o 259._o fight_v with_o the_o somersetshire_n and_o dorsetshire_n man_n but_o be_v miserable_o worsted_n id_fw-la p._n 260._o their_o several_a battle_n and_o success_n id._n p._n 261_o 262._o they_o take_v winchester_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n id._n p._n 266._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o as_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o peace_n a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o land_n here_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n among_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o they_o march_v to_o york_n kill_v the_o two_o king_n there_o and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n though_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n id._n p._n 268._o force_v the_o mercian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 269._o return_v to_o york_n where_o they_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o commit_v horrible_a cruelty_n there_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o they_o whole_o conquer_v id._n p._n 269_o 270._o land_v in_o lincolnshire_n they_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n commit_v murder_n and_o desolation_n without_o mercy_n though_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n to_o themselves_o id._n p._n 271_o 272._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 272_o 273._o go_v into_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n to_o read_v in_o berkshire_n be_v rout_v id._n 274_o 275._o in_o other_o place_n meet_v with_o various_a success_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n id._n p._n 276._o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o english_a saxon_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v for_o the_o next_o year_n they_o land_n again_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n in_o london_n and_o the_o mercian_n force_v to_o make_v pâ—ace_n with_o thâ—m_fw-la they_o destroy_v alcluid_a in_o scotland_n oblige_v burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o vassalage_n id._n p._n 277._o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ravag_v up_o to_o galloway_n ruin_n warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n give_v hostage_n to_o king_n alfred_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o northumber_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n near_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n id._n p._n 278._o fix_v their_o quarter_n in_o west-saxony_n and_o make_v aelfr_v very_o uneasy_a id._n
they_o design_v and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n the_o pagan_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o despair_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o kill_v rout_z and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n so_o that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o many_o nobleman_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n dccclxvii_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v leave_v tho'_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n time_n as_o simeon_n of_o darham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v aethstan_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o see_n of_o scireborne_v 50_o year_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o town_n but_o since_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n 802._o bromton_n undertake_v to_o give_v some_o probable_a account_n how_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n tho'_o it_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o romance_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v it_o you_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v thus_o osbriht_o king_n of_o northumberland_n go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n as_o he_o return_v home_o go_v private_o to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n call_v bruern_n brocard_n to_o refresh_v himself_o bruern_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v be_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o secure_v the_o shoar_n against_o pirate_n but_o his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a beauty_n entertain_v the_o king_n at_o dinner_n very_o splendid_o the_o king_n have_v dine_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o her_o chamber_n tell_v she_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o she_o in_o private_a and_o there_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n lie_v with_o she_o have_v thus_o have_v his_o will_n he_o speedy_o return_v to_o york_n whilst_o she_o so_o lament_v and_o weep_v that_o her_o face_n be_v extreme_o alter_v which_o cause_v her_o husband_n at_o his_o return_n to_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n and_o such_o a_o unusual_a sadness_n whereupon_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o the_o king_n have_v force_v she_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o comfort_v she_o bid_v she_o not_o to_o afflict_v herself_o since_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o man_n so_o potent_a assure_v she_o because_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o love_v she_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v revenge_v both_o himself_o and_o she_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n then_o do_v bruern_v be_v a_o man_n both_o noble_a and_o powerful_a call_v his_o kindred_n together_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o affront_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o intention_n speedy_o to_o revenge_v it_o to_o which_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o approve_v his_o purpose_n he_o with_o they_o take_v horse_n and_o road_n to_o york_n the_o king_n upon_o sight_n of_o he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o very_o civil_o but_o he_o have_v all_o his_o relation_n at_o his_o back_n defy_v he_o renounce_v his_o allegiance_n give_v up_o his_o land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o this_o say_v without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o withdraw_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o at_o court_n so_o his_o friend_n consent_v he_o go_v straghtways_o over_o to_o denmark_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n by_o k._n osbriht_n desire_v his_o speedy_a relief_n and_o supply_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o at_o this_o news_n godrin_n and_o his_o dane_n conceive_v very_o great_a joy_n have_v now_o some_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o invade_v the_o english_a and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o bruern_v who_o be_v descend_v of_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o speedy_o prepare_v a_o great_a army_n over_o which_o he_o make_v captain_n two_o brother_n call_v inguar_n and_o hubba_n most_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o navy_n furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o transport_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o men._n these_o adventurer_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o take_v their_o way_n through_o holderness_n destroy_v all_o the_o town_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o york_n provoke_v osbriht_v to_o come_v out_o and_o fight_v they_o where_o he_o and_o his_o brother-king_n be_v both_o slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o snotingaham_n now_o nottingham_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n dccclxviii_o but_o burhred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o great_a or_o wise_a man_n entreat_v aethelred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n to_o help_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o they_o likewise_o march_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o find_v the_o danish_a army_n strong_o fortify_v they_o only_o besiege_v nottingham_n but_o as_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n relate_v the_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v either_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n there_o be_v very_o little_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o the_o dane_n march_v back_o again_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n the_o same_o year_n asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o k._n alfred_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n i._n e._n of_o the_o country_n about_o gainesburrough_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n return_v again_o to_o york_n dccclxix_o and_o there_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o relation_n of_o mat._n westminster_n under_o this_o year_n concern_v what_o the_o dane_n do_v before_o they_o leave_v the_o north_n of_o england_n where_o he_o say_v they_o slay_v both_o old_a and_o young_a not_o spare_v the_o life_n or_o chastity_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o heroic_a if_o not_o too_o great_a a_o love_v of_o chastity_n for_o ebba_n afterward_o saint_v than_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n than_o her_o life_n call_v her_o nun_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n there_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n in_o avoid_v it_o which_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o observe_v she_o then_o take_v a_o razor_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o own_o nose_n and_o upper_a lip_n in_o which_o she_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o sister_n which_o be_v do_v those_o cruel_a tyrant_n hinguar_n and_o hubba_n come_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n together_o with_o their_o force_n and_o see_v so_o horrible_a a_o spectacle_n they_o not_o only_o run_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o also_o give_v order_n to_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n which_o they_o forthwith_o do_v so_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n together_o with_o the_o abbess_n and_o all_o her_o nun_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o thus_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n nor_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o fury_n upon_o this_o nunnery_n alone_o but_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n have_v not_o long_o before_o destroy_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o linaisfarne_n with_o those_o of_o girwy_n and_o weremuth_n beside_o the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o streanshale_v and_o tinmuth_n most_o of_o which_o be_v never_o rebuilt_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o till_o several_a age_n after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o peterborough_n copy_n it_o follow_v thus_o then_o the_o dane_n quit_v the_o north_n dccclxx_o and_o mount_v themselves_o on_o horseback_n march_v through_o mercia_n into_o east_n